receive_v honour_n but_o to_o seek_v it_o for_o desigus_fw-la of_o pride_n and_o complacency_n or_o to_o make_v it_o rest_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o virtue_n receive_v the_o honour_n and_o transmits_n it_n to_o god_n from_o our_o own_o head_n the_o desire_n of_o nature_n be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v and_o nothing_o of_o religion_n contradict_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o all_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n that_o in_o every_o state_n and_o order_n of_o man_n he_o that_o be_v most_o humble_a in_o proportion_n to_o that_o state_n be_v if_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v symbolical_a the_o most_o honour_a person_n for_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o when_o god_n design_v man_n to_o a_o good_a and_o happy_a life_n as_o the_o natural_a end_n of_o his_o creation_n to_o verify_v this_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o object_n sufficient_a and_o apt_a to_o satisfy_v every_o appetite_n i_o say_v to_o satisfy_v it_o natural_o not_o to_o satisfy_v those_o extravagancy_n which_o may_v be_v accidental_a virg._n and_o procure_v by_o the_o irregularity_n either_o of_o will_n or_o understanding_n not_o to_o answer_v he_o in_o all_o that_o his_o desire_n can_v extend_v to_o but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o necessity_n of_o every_o appetite_n all_o the_o desire_n that_o god_n make_v not_o all_o that_o man_n shall_v make_v for_o we_o see_v even_o in_o those_o appetite_n which_o be_v common_a to_o man_n ãâã_d and_o beast_n all_o the_o need_v of_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o creation_n be_v serve_v by_o the_o take_v such_o proportion_n of_o their_o object_n which_o be_v ordinate_a to_o their_o end_n and_o which_o in_o man_n we_o call_v temperance_n not_o as_o much_o as_o they_o natural_o can_v such_o as_o be_v mixture_n of_o sex_n mere_o for_o production_n of_o their_o kind_n eat_v and_o drink_v for_o needs_o and_o hunger_n and_o yet_o god_n permit_v our_o appetite_n to_o be_v able_a to_o extend_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o mere_a natural_a design_n that_o god_n by_o restrain_v 7._o they_o and_o put_v the_o setter_n of_o law_n upon_o they_o may_v turn_v natural_a desire_n into_o sobriety_n and_o sobriety_n into_o religion_n they_o become_v servant_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o now_o we_o must_v not_o call_v all_o those_o swell_n of_o appetite_n natural_a inclination_n nor_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o tumor_n and_o excrescency_n any_o part_n of_o natural_a felicity_n but_o that_o which_o do_v just_o cooperate_v to_o those_o end_n which_o perfect_a humane_a nature_n in_o order_n to_o its_o proper_a end_n for_o the_o appetite_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o pleasure_n be_v but_o intermedial_a and_o instrumental_a to_o the_o end_n and_o be_v not_o make_v for_o themselves_o but_o first_o for_o the_o end_n and_o then_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o obedience_n and_o just_o so_o be_v the_o natural_a desire_n of_o honour_n intend_v to_o be_v a_o spur_n to_o virtue_n for_o to_o virtue_n only_o it_o be_v natural_o consequent_a or_o to_o natural_a and_o political_a superiority_n but_o to_o desire_v it_o beyond_o or_o beside_o the_o limit_n be_v the_o swell_a and_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o we_o can_v take_v no_o rule_n for_o its_o perfect_a value_n but_o by_o the_o strict_a limit_n of_o the_o natural_a end_n or_o the_o superinduce_v end_n of_o religion_n in_o positive_a restraint_n 35._o according_a to_o this_o discourse_n we_o may_v best_o understand_v that_o even_o the_o severe_a precept_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n be_v very_a consonant_n to_o nature_n and_o the_o first_o law_n of_o mankind_n such_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o self-denial_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confine_a the_o appetite_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o nature_n for_o there_o they_o be_v permit_v except_o when_o some_o great_a purpose_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v than_o the_o present_a answer_v the_o particular_a desire_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v beyond_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o natural_a order_n to_o felicity_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o itch_n which_o must_v be_v scratch_v and_o satisfy_v but_o it_o be_v unnatural_a but_o for_o martyrdom_n itself_o quit_v our_o good_n lose_v land_n or_o any_o temporal_a interest_n they_o be_v now_o become_v as_o reasonable_a in_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o the_o world_n as_o take_v unpleasant_a potion_n and_o suffer_v a_o member_n to_o be_v cauterise_v in_o sickness_n or_o disease_n and_o we_o see_v that_o death_n be_v natural_o a_o less_o evil_a than_o a_o continual_a torment_n and_o by_o some_o not_o so_o resent_v as_o a_o great_a disgrace_n and_o some_o person_n have_v choose_v it_o for_o sanctuary_n and_o remedy_n and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o shall_v it_o be_v account_v prudent_a and_o reasonable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o perfect_a desire_n of_o nature_n to_o exchange_v a_o house_n for_o a_o hundred_o a_o friend_n for_o a_o patron_n a_o short_a affliction_n for_o a_o last_a joy_n and_o a_o temporal_a death_n for_o a_o eternal_a life_n for_o so_o the_o question_n be_v state_v to_o we_o by_o he_o that_o understand_v it_o best_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o loss_n affliction_n and_o death_n be_v natural_o a_o evil_a and_o therefore_o no_o part_n of_o a_o natural_a precept_n or_o prime_a injunction_n but_o when_o god_n have_v command_v instance_n of_o religion_n man_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n or_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o live_v than_o the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o reasonable_a desire_n of_o nature_n to_o obey_v god_n or_o to_o obey_v man_n to_o fear_n god_n or_o to_o fear_v man_n to_o preserve_v our_o body_n or_o to_o preserve_v our_o soul_n to_o secure_v a_o few_o year_n of_o uncertain_a and_o troublesome_a duration_n or_o a_o eternity_n of_o a_o very_a glorious_a condition_n some_o man_n reasonable_o enough_o choose_v to_o die_v for_o consideration_n low_a than_o that_o of_o a_o happy_a eternity_n therefore_o death_n be_v not_o such_o a_o evil_a but_o that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v desire_v and_o reasonable_o choose_v and_o in_o some_o be_v recompense_v at_o the_o high_a rate_n of_o a_o natural_a value_n and_o if_o by_o accident_n we_o happen_v into_o a_o estate_n in_o which_o of_o necessity_n one_o evil_a or_o another_o must_v be_v suffer_v certain_o nothing_o be_v more_o natural_o reasonable_a and_o eligible_a than_o to_o choose_v the_o least_o evil_n and_o when_o there_o be_v two_o good_a thing_n propound_v to_o our_o choice_n both_o which_o can_v be_v possess_v nothing_o be_v more_o certain_o the_o object_n of_o a_o prudent_a choice_n than_o the_o great_a good_a and_o therefore_o when_o once_o we_o understand_v the_o question_n of_o suffer_v and_o self-denial_n and_o martyrdom_n to_o this_o sense_n as_o all_o christian_n do_v and_o all_o wise_a man_n do_v and_o all_o sect_n of_o man_n do_v in_o their_o several_a persuasion_n it_o be_v but_o remember_v that_o to_o live_v happy_o after_o this_o life_n be_v more_o intend_a to_o we_o by_o god_n and_o be_v more_o perfective_a of_o humane_a nature_n than_o to_o live_v here_o with_o all_o the_o prosperity_n which_o this_o state_n afford_v and_o it_o will_v evident_o follow_v that_o when_o violent_a man_n will_v not_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o that_o condition_n by_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n and_o prime_a intendment_n that_o be_v of_o natural_a religion_n justice_n and_o sobriety_n it_o be_v make_v in_o that_o case_n and_o upon_o that_o supposition_n certain_o natural_o and_o infallible_o reasonable_a to_o secure_v the_o perfective_a and_o principal_a design_n of_o our_o felicity_n though_o it_o be_v by_o such_o instrument_n which_o be_v as_o unpleasant_a to_o our_o sense_n as_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o restitution_n to_o health_n since_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o present_a conjunction_n and_o state_n of_o affair_n be_v most_o proportionable_a to_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v so_o to_o the_o present_a necessity_n not_o primary_o intend_v to_o we_o by_o god_n but_o superinduce_v by_o evil_a accident_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n and_o we_o not_o only_o find_v that_o socrates_n suffer_v death_n in_o attestation_n of_o a_o god_n though_o he_o flatter_v and_o discourse_v himself_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o immortal_a reward_n de_fw-fr industria_fw-la consultae_n aequanimitatis_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la fiducia_fw-la compertae_fw-fr veritatis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o he_o but_o we_o also_o find_v that_o all_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n firm_o and_o unmovable_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o exchange_v their_o life_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o virtue_n with_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o great_a hope_n for_o honour_n sometime_o and_o oftentimes_o for_o their_o country_n 36._o thus_o the_o
prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o vandal_n into_o africa_n 16._o call_v his_o clergy_n together_o and_o at_o their_o chapter_n tell_v they_o he_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n either_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o present_a calamity_n or_o grant_v they_o patience_n to_o bear_v it_o or_o that_o he_o will_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o diocese_n add_v that_o god_n have_v grant_v he_o the_o last_o and_o he_o present_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o his_o own_o hippo._n and_o if_o death_n in_o many_o juven_n case_n be_v desirable_a and_o for_o many_o reason_n it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o when_o god_n call_v and_o as_o it_o be_v always_o a_o misery_n to_o fear_v death_n so_o it_o be_v very_o often_o a_o sin_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n if_o our_o love_n to_o the_o world_n have_v fasten_v our_o affection_n here_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n note_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o rich_a and_o great_a personage_n how_o bitter_a o_o death_n be_v thy_o 1._o remembrance_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o his_o possession_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fear_n to_o perish_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o eternity_n they_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v for_o fear_v but_o that_o their_o own_o ill_a life_n have_v procure_v the_o fear_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v person_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o because_o they_o be_v in_o great_a imperfection_n have_v such_o lawful_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o of_o enter_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a sentence_n which_o must_v stand_v eternal_o irreversible_a be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a that_o they_o may_v with_o piety_n and_o care_n enough_o pray_v david_n prayer_n o_o spare_v i_o a_o little_a that_o i_o may_v recover_v my_o strength_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v but_o in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o other_o case_n death_n must_v be_v accept_v without_o murmur_n though_o without_o fear_v it_o can_v a_o man_n may_v pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o god_n will_v not_o grant_v it_o he_o must_v not_o go_v as_o one_o hale_v to_o execution_n but_o if_o with_o all_o his_o imperfect_a fear_n he_o shall_v throw_v himself_o upon_o god_n and_o accept_v his_o sentence_n as_o righteous_a whether_o it_o speak_v life_n or_o death_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o so_o great_a excellency_n that_o it_o may_v equal_v the_o good_a action_n of_o many_o succeed_a and_o survive_v day_n and_o peradventure_o a_o long_a life_n will_v be_v yet_o more_o imperfect_a and_o that_o god_n therefore_o put_v a_o period_n to_o it_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v take_v into_o a_o condition_n more_o certain_a though_o less_o eminent_a however_o let_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o humility_n become_v accidental_o criminal_a by_o a_o murmur_n or_o a_o pertinacious_a contest_v against_o the_o event_n which_o we_o can_v hinder_v but_o aught_o to_o accept_v by_o a_o election_n secondary_a rational_a and_o pious_a and_o upon_o supposition_n that_o god_n will_v not_o alter_v the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o thy_o temporal_a life_n always_o remember_v that_o in_o christian_a philosophy_n death_n have_v in_o it_o a_o excellency_n of_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o capable_a for_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o die_v for_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o next_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o act_n be_v our_o willingness_n to_o die_v at_o his_o command_n which_o turn_v necessity_n into_o virtue_n and_o nature_n into_o grace_n and_o grace_n to_o glory_n 20._o when_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v thus_o dispose_v let_v he_o begin_v to_o trim_v his_o wedding-garment_n and_o dress_v his_o lamp_n with_o the_o repetition_n of_o act_n of_o repentance_n perpetual_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n represent_v to_o himself_o the_o horror_n of_o they_o the_o multitude_n the_o obliquity_n be_v help_v by_o argument_n apt_a to_o excite_v contrition_n by_o repetition_n of_o penitential_a psalm_n and_o holy_a prayer_n and_o he_o may_v by_o accept_v and_o humble_o receive_v his_o sickness_n at_o god_n hand_n transmit_v it_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o act_n or_o effect_v of_o ãâã_d acknowledge_v himself_o by_o sin_n to_o have_v deserve_v and_o procure_v it_o and_o pray_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o crime_n may_v be_v here_o and_o not_o reserve_v for_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o for_o ever_o 21._o but_o above_o all_o single_a act_n of_o this_o exercise_n we_o be_v concern_v to_o see_v that_o nothing_o of_o other_o man_n good_n stick_v to_o we_o but_o let_v we_o shake_v it_o off_o as_o we_o will_v a_o burn_a coal_n ãâã_d our_o flesh_n for_o it_o will_v destroy_v we_o it_o will_v carry_v a_o curse_n with_o we_o and_o leave_v a_o curse_n behind_o we_o those_o who_o by_o thy_o mean_n or_o importunity_n have_v become_v vicious_a exhort_v to_o repentance_n greger_n and_o holy_a life_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v cozen_v into_o crime_n restore_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n those_o who_o be_v by_o violence_n and_o interest_n lead_v captive_a by_o thou_o to_o any_o undecency_n restore_v to_o their_o liberty_n and_o encourage_v to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o holiness_n discover_v and_o confess_v thy_o fraud_n and_o unlawful_a art_n cease_v thy_o violence_n and_o give_v as_o many_o advantage_n to_o virtue_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v to_o viciousness_n make_v recompense_n for_o bodily_a wrong_n such_o as_o be_v wound_n dismembring_n and_o other_o disability_n restore_v every_o man_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v to_o that_o good_a condition_n from_o which_o thou_o have_v remove_v he_o restore_v his_o fame_n give_v back_o his_o good_n return_v the_o pawn_n release_v ãâã_d and_o take_v off_o all_o unjust_a invasion_n or_o surprise_v of_o his_o estate_n pay_v debt_n satisfy_v for_o thy_o fraud_n and_o injustice_n as_o far_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o as_o soon_o or_o this_o alone_a be_v weight_n enough_o no_o less_o than_o a_o millstone_n about_o thy_o neck_n but_o if_o the_o die_a man_n be_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v live_v a_o holy_a life_n repent_v seasonable_o and_o have_v lead_v a_o just_a sober_a and_o religious_a conversation_n in_o any_o acceptable_a degree_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v he_o have_v no_o great_a account_n to_o make_v for_o unpretended_a injury_n and_o unjust_a detention_n for_o if_o he_o have_v detain_v the_o good_n of_o his_o neighbour_n fraudulent_o or_o violent_o without_o amends_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o opportunity_n to_o restore_v he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n we_o suppose_v he_o in_o this_o present_a question_n and_o although_o in_o all_o case_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o restore_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n yet_o the_o act_n be_v less_o excellent_a when_o it_o be_v compel_v and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v if_o he_o have_v continue_v the_o injustice_n till_o he_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v the_o purchase_n however_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v till_o then_o let_v it_o be_v provide_v for_o then_o and_o that_o i_o press_v this_o duty_n to_o pious_a person_n at_o this_o time_n be_v only_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o diligent_a scrutiny_n concern_v the_o lesser_a omission_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o fame_n or_o lesser_a debt_n or_o spiritual_a restitution_n or_o that_o those_o unevenness_n of_o account_n which_o be_v but_o of_o late_a transaction_n may_v now_o be_v regulate_v and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v undo_v in_o this_o matter_n from_o what_o principle_n soever_o it_o proceed_v whether_o of_o sin_n or_o only_o of_o forgetfulness_n or_o of_o imperfection_n may_v now_o be_v make_v as_o exact_v as_o we_o can_v and_o be_v oblige_v and_o that_o those_o excuse_n which_o make_v it_o reasonable_a and_o lawful_a to_o defer_v restitution_n as_o want_v of_o opportunity_n clearness_n of_o ability_n and_o accidental_a inconvenience_n be_v now_o lay_v aside_o and_o the_o action_n be_v do_v or_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o objection_n and_o inconvenient_a circumstance_n rather_o than_o to_o omit_v it_o and_o hazard_v to_o perform_v it_o 22._o hither_o also_o i_o reckon_v resolution_n and_o forward_a purpose_n of_o emendation_n and_o great_a severity_n in_o case_n god_n return_v to_o we_o hope_n of_o life_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v reinforce_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o god_n and_o understand_v all_o his_o purpose_n and_o make_v use_n of_o every_o opportunity_n every_o sickness_n lay_v upon_o we_o be_v with_o a_o design_n of_o draw_v we_o near_o
our_o redemption_n he_o add_v look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o 14._o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n purify_n a_o people_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o be_v cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o admission_n and_o profession_n which_o plain_o design_v the_o first_o consignation_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o be_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o christ_n there_o cleanse_v his_o church_n from_o every_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v renounce_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o shall_v cleanse_v they_o all_o and_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v abide_v in_o that_o state_n which_o be_v also_o very_o explicit_o set_v down_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o that_o divine_a and_o mysterious_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a 4._o to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n well_o what_o then_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o end_n and_o mysteriousness_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o consignation_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o die_v with_o he_o that_o once_o that_o be_v die_v to_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o after_o live_v the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o 6._o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o our_o baptism_n to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n and_o therefore_o god_n who_o know_v the_o weakness_n on_o our_o part_n and_o yet_o the_o strictness_n and_o necessity_n of_o conserve_n baptismal_a grace_n by_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n have_v appoint_v the_o auxiliaries_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o baptize_v people_n in_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a aid_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o divine_a commandment_n 10._o and_o this_o may_v not_o be_v improper_o say_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o that_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o that_o be_v those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o infidelity_n before_o we_o become_v disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v to_o be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n and_o our_o first_o profession_n of_o the_o religion_n but_o the_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n in_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v grieve_v be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o with_o more_o severity_n and_o therefore_o the_o baptis_n primitive_a church_n understand_v our_o obligation_n according_a to_o this_o discourse_n admit_v not_o any_o to_o holy_a order_n who_o have_v lapse_v and_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n of_o which_o she_o can_v take_v cognisance_n that_o be_v such_o who_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o integrity_n of_o their_o baptism_n but_o sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o susception_n of_o order_n because_o they_o be_v absolute_o extinguish_v in_o baptism_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o make_v in_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v expect_v we_o shall_v so_o remain_v for_o it_o be_v nowhere_o express_v to_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n that_o this_o redemption_n shall_v be_v any_o more_o than_o once_o or_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o it_o can_v be_v renew_v to_o the_o same_o or_o so_o great_a purpose_n and_o present_a effect_n 11._o but_o after_o we_o be_v once_o reconcile_v in_o baptism_n and_o put_v entire_o into_o god_n favour_n ãâã_d when_o we_o have_v once_o be_v redeem_v if_o we_o then_o fall_v away_o into_o sin_n we_o must_v expect_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o in_o another_o manner_n and_o to_o other_o purpose_n never_o must_v we_o expect_v to_o be_v so_o again_o justify_v and_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o former_o the_o best_a day_n of_o our_o repentance_n be_v interrupt_v not_o that_o god_n will_v never_o forgive_v they_o that_o sin_n after_o baptism_n and_o recover_v by_o repentance_n but_o that_o restitution_n by_o repentance_n after_o baptism_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o the_o first_o redemption_n no_o such_o entire_a clear_a and_o integral_a determinate_a and_o presential_a effect_n of_o repentance_n but_o a_o imperfect_a little_a grow_a uncertain_a and_o hazardous_a reconciliation_n a_o repentance_n that_o be_v always_o in_o production_n a_o renovation_n by_o part_n a_o pardon_n that_o be_v revocable_a a_o salvation_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o fear_n and_o tremble_a all_o our_o remanent_fw-la life_n must_v be_v in_o bitterness_n our_o hope_n allay_v with_o fear_n our_o meat_n attemper_v with_o coloquintida_n and_o death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n as_o our_o best_a action_n be_v imperfect_a so_o our_o great_a grace_n be_v but_o possibility_n and_o aptness_n to_o a_o reconcilement_n and_o all_o our_o life_n we_o be_v work_v ourselves_o into_o that_o condition_n we_o have_v in_o baptism_n and_o lose_v by_o our_o relapse_n as_o the_o habit_n lessen_v so_o do_v the_o guilt_n as_o our_o virtue_n be_v imperfect_a so_o be_v the_o pardon_n and_o ãâã_d because_o our_o piety_n may_v be_v interrupt_v our_o state_n be_v uncertain_a till_o our_o possibility_n of_o sin_n be_v cease_v till_o our_o fight_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o victory_n therefore_o make_v sure_a because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o fight_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o s._n peter_n give_v counsel_n to_o live_v holy_o in_o pursuance_n 4._o of_o our_o redemption_n of_o our_o call_n and_o of_o our_o escape_n from_o that_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n lest_o we_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o purgation_n to_o which_o by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la he_o oppose_v this_o wherefore_o the_o rather_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n 10._o sure_a and_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v mean_v by_o the_o perpetuate_a 23._o our_o state_n of_o baptism_n and_o first_o repentance_n we_o shall_v never_o fall_v but_o be_v in_o a_o sure_a estate_n our_o call_n and_o election_n shall_v be_v sure_a but_o not_o if_o we_o fall_v 9_o if_o we_o forget_v we_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o old_a sin_n if_o we_o forfeit_v our_o call_n we_o have_v also_o make_v our_o election_n unsure_a movable_a and_o disputable_a 12._o so_o that_o now_o the_o hope_n of_o lapse_v sinner_n rely_v upon_o another_o bottom_n and_o as_o in_o moses_n law_n there_o be_v no_o revelation_n of_o repentance_n but_o yet_o the_o jew_n have_v hope_n in_o god_n and_o be_v teach_v the_o succour_n of_o repentance_n by_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o accessary_a notice_n so_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v upon_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v consign_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v verifiable_a only_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o a_o follow_v holy_a life_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n not_o perfect_a but_o sincere_a not_o faultless_a but_o hearty_o endeavour_v but_o yet_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v sinner_n lapse_v after_o baptism_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o by_o collateral_a and_o indirect_a occasion_n by_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o commentary_n of_o apostolical_a person_n who_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o those_o other_o signification_n of_o his_o will_n which_o the_o bless_a jesus_n leave_v upon_o record_n in_o other_o part_n of_o his_o testament_n as_o in_o codicill_n annex_v beside_o the_o precise_a testament_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v the_o same_o involution_n of_o a_o after-repentance_n as_o there_o be_v of_o present_a pardon_n upon_o past_a repentance_n and_o future_a sanctity_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o
that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v plain_a and_o although_o christ_n reveal_v his_o father_n mercy_n to_o we_o in_o new_a express_v and_o great_a abundance_n yet_o he_o take_v nothing_o from_o the_o world_n which_o ever_o do_v in_o any_o sense_n invite_v piety_n or_o endear_v obedience_n or_o cooperate_v towards_o felicity_n and_o ãâã_d the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v of_o old_a be_v also_o presuppose_v in_o the_o new_a and_o mention_v by_o intimation_n and_o implication_n within_o the_o great_a when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o seven_o of_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n have_v instance_a in_o new_a promise_n and_o reward_n as_o heaven_n see_v of_o god_n life_n eternal_a in_o one_o of_o they_o to_o which_o etc._n 5._o heaven_n be_v as_o certain_o consequent_a as_o to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v choose_v to_o instance_n in_o a_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o show_v that_o that_o part_n of_o 11._o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o concern_v morality_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n remain_v firm_a and_o include_v within_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n 16._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n man_n live_v not_o by_o 4._o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n meaning_n that_o 3._o beside_o natural_a mean_n ordain_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n there_o be_v mean_n supernatural_a and_o divine_a god_n blessing_n do_v as_o much_o as_o bread_n nay_o it_o be_v every_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o god_n that_o be_v every_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v so_o for_o our_o good_a that_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o food_n and_o physic_n to_o we_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o live_v long_o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v do_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o grace_n and_o issue_v evangelical_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o he_o first_o give_v it_o in_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o then_o give_v it_o by_o way_n of_o perpetual_a ministry_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v at_o first_o like_o a_o prodigy_n and_o with_o miracle_n he_o descend_v in_o visible_a representment_n express_v himself_o in_o revelation_n and_o power_n extraordinary_a but_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n intend_v to_o descend_v upon_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v appoint_v a_o perpetual_a ministry_n for_o its_o conveyance_n and_o still_o though_o without_o a_o sign_n or_o miraculous_a representment_n it_o be_v minister_v in_o confirmation_n by_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o thus_o also_o health_n and_o long_a life_n which_o by_o way_n of_o ordinary_a benediction_n be_v consequent_a to_o piety_n faith_n and_o obedience_n evangelical_n be_v at_o first_o give_v in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n that_o so_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n be_v at_o first_o confirm_v by_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a instance_n and_o manner_n of_o operation_n may_v for_o ever_o after_o be_v confident_o expect_v without_o any_o dubitation_n since_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n consign_v by_o which_o all_o the_o whole_a religion_n be_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o verification_n of_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a supernatural_a effect_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o preservation_n and_o restitution_n of_o life_n be_v at_o first_o miraculous_a needs_o no_o particular_a probation_n all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o entire_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n s_o paul_n reckon_v gift_n of_o heal_a and_o government_n and_o help_n or_o exterior_a assistence_n and_o advantage_n to_o represent_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v the_o life_n of_o christian_a people_n shall_v be_v happy_a and_o healthful_a for_o ever_o now_o that_o this_o grace_n also_o descend_v afterward_o in_o a_o ordinary_a ministry_n be_v record_v by_o s._n james_n be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v 15._o for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v then_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o blessing_n and_o effect_n be_v still_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o blessing_n of_o heal_v and_o recovery_n be_v not_o appendent_a to_o the_o aneal_n but_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o manifest_v that_o the_o ceremony_n go_v with_o the_o first_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n appoint_v for_o the_o daily_a conveyance_n of_o the_o blessing_n the_o faithful_a prayer_n &_o office_n of_o holy_a priest_n shall_v obtain_v life_n and_o health_n to_o such_o person_n who_o be_v receptive_a of_o it_o and_o in_o spiritual_a and_o apt_a disposition_n and_o when_o we_o see_v by_o a_o continual_a flux_n of_o extraordinary_a benediction_n that_o even_o some_o christian_a prince_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o the_o government_n but_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v too_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o their_o promote_a the_o just_a interest_n of_o christianity_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o convince_v that_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o faith_n 8._o and_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n for_o our_o health_n and_o life_n by_o that_o instance_n to_o entertain_v our_o present_a desire_n and_o to_o establish_v our_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a 17._o for_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o the_o best_a antidote_n in_o the_o world_n against_o sickness_n and_o death_n because_o it_o be_v the_o direct_a enemy_n to_o sin_n which_o bring_v in_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o beside_o this_o that_o god_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n shall_v produce_v alteration_n natural_a be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o christian_a philosopher_n take_v he_o in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o capacity_n 2._o for_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n of_o effect_n that_o if_o sin_n destroy_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n also_o then_o may_v piety_n preserve_v both_o and_o that_o much_o rather_o for_o if_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o sin_n have_v abound_v then_o shall_v 20._o grace_v superabound_v that_o be_v christ_n have_v do_v we_o more_o benefit_n than_o the_o fall_v of_o adam_n have_v do_v we_o injury_n and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o great_a upon_o the_o body_n than_o either_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v or_o prevent_v by_o a_o pious_a life_n 3._o there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o conjunction_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n mean_v to_o glorify_v both_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n suffer_v spirit_n and_o matter_n to_o communicate_v in_o effect_n and_o mutual_a impress_n thus_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n purify_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n not_o the_o symbolical_a but_o the_o mysterious_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o make_v the_o body_n also_o partaker_n of_o the_o death_n ãâã_d christ_n and_o a_o holy_a union_n the_o flame_n of_o hell_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v torment_v accurse_a soul_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n vex_v and_o disquiet_v the_o body_n 4._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o life_n pure_o spiritual_a our_o body_n also_o be_v so_o clarify_v and_o make_v spiritual_a that_o they_o also_o become_v immortal_a that_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o unimaginable_a but_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v some_o proportion_n of_o the_o same_o operation_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o to_o conduce_v to_o its_o prolongation_n as_o to_o a_o antepast_n of_o immortality_n 5._o for_o since_o the_o body_n have_v all_o its_o life_n from_o its_o conjunction_n with_o the_o soul_n why_o not_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n according_a to_o its_o present_a capacity_n that_o be_v health_n and_o duration_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o mean_v from_o the_o ornament_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v the_o philosopher_n consist_v in_o the_o speculation_n of_o honest_a and_o just_a thing_n so_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n consist_v in_o the_o practic_n the_o exercise_n and_o operation_n of_o virtue_n 18._o but_o this_o problem_n in_o christian_a philosophy_n be_v yet_o more_o intelligible_a and_o will_v be_v reduce_v to_o certain_a experience_n if_o we_o consider_v good_a life_n in_o union_n and_o concretion_n with_o particular_a
itself_o but_o in_o order_n to_o certain_a end_n 272._o 1._o why_o jesus_n fast_v forty_o day_n 128._o 9_o vide_fw-la disc._n of_o fast_v per_fw-la tot_fw-la fear_v hallow_v by_o christ_n fear_n 384._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o grace_n 171._o 5._o farewell-sermon_n make_v by_o jesus_n 350._o 19_o flaminius_n condemn_v to_o death_n for_o wanton_a cruelty_n 168._o 5._o fornication_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n 249._o 37._o permit_v to_o stranger_n among_o the_o jew_n ibid._n forgive_a injury_n a_o christian_a duty_n 252._o g._n gadara_n build_v by_o pompey_n 184._o 15._o full_o of_o sepulcher_n and_o witch_n ibid._n gabriel_n minister_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o inferior_n 3._o 4._o galilaean_n why_o slay_v by_o pilate_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 326._o 27._o garden_n why_o choose_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o agony_n 364._o &_o 383._o 2._o gentleness_n a_o duty_n of_o christian_n 323._o 16._o giacchetus_n of_o geneva_n his_o death_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o lust_n 338._o 5._o god_n his_o gift_n effect_n of_o predestination_n 156._o 5._o those_o gift_n how_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 261_o 264._o consideration_n of_o his_o presence_n a_o good_a remedy_n against_o temptation_n 112._o 29._o the_o vision_n of_o god_n preserve_v the_o bless_a soul_n from_o sin_n ibid._n 30._o god_n method_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o and_o treat_v we_o after_o 32._o 4._o he_o give_v his_o servant_n more_o than_o they_o look_v for_o 155._o he_o give_v more_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o use_v the_o first_o well_o ibid._n &_o 32._o 6._o he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o work_n of_o mercy_n 187._o 1._o and_o in_o we_o 227._o 13._o he_o require_v not_o always_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o virtue_n 234._o 11._o he_o be_v never_o want_v in_o necessary_n to_o we_o 32._o he_o change_v his_o purpose_n of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n for_o several_a reason_n 308._o 24._o he_o work_v his_o end_n by_o unlikely_a mean_n 427._o god_n certain_o support_v those_o in_o their_o necessity_n who_o be_v do_v his_o work_n 68_o 3._o gold_n and_o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n what_o signification_n they_o have_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o magi_n 34._o 11._o &_o 28._o 12._o grace_n it_o help_v our_o faculty_n but_o create_v no_o new_a one_o 31._o 2._o it_o work_v several_o at_o several_a time_n 32._o be_v refuse_v it_o harden_v our_o heart_n 387._o 369._o government_n support_v by_o christianity_n 68_o 7._o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n how_o they_o differ_v 193._o 3._o &_o 296._o &_o 232._o 3._o h._n hasty_a person_n and_o action_n always_o unreasonable_a sometime_o criminal_a 15._o 1._o herod_n mock_v by_o the_o magi_n 65._o 1._o &_o 84._o 1._o his_o stratagem_n to_o surprise_v all_o the_o male_a child_n 66._o the_o cause_n why_o he_o slay_v zecharias_n 66._o 5._o caesar_n saying_n concern_v he_o 66._o 3._o he_o feel_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n 67._o 6._o his_o malice_n near_o his_o death_n defeat_v 67._o 7._o he_o pretend_v religion_n to_o his_o secret_a design_n 68_o 1._o he_o slay_v 14000_o infant_n 66._o 4._o fear_v of_o the_o child_n jesus_n proceed_v from_o his_o mistake_n 70._o 7._o the_o tetrarch_n overthrow_v by_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n 169._o 6._o his_o reception_n of_o christ_n 352._o 26._o be_v careless_a of_o inquire_v after_o christ_n 393._o 9_o herodian_o what_o they_o be_v 290._o 3._o herodias_n daughter_n behead_v with_o ice_n 169._o 6._o she_o and_o herod_n banish_v ibid._n heron_n the_o monk_n abuse_v with_o a_o illusion_n 61._o 23._o herminigilda_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o a_o arian_n bishop_n 188._o 2._o heretic_n serve_v their_o end_n of_o heresy_n upon_o woman_n upon_o who_o also_o they_o serve_v their_o lust_n 189._o 5._o heroical_a action_n of_o repentance_n at_o our_o deathbed_n more_o prevalent_a than_o any_o other_o hope_n than_o leave_v 217._o 49._o health_n promise_v and_o consign_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o miracle_n and_o by_o a_o ordinary_a ministry_n 304._o 15_o 16._o there_o be_v two_o high-priest_n the_o one_o precedent_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o other_o of_o the_o great_a council_n 351._o 23._o honour_n do_v to_o we_o to_o be_v return_v to_o god_n 9_o 6._o it_o be_v due_a to_o what_o the_o supreme_a power_n separate_v from_o common_a usage_n 172._o 3._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v estimate_v 253._o 5._o honourable_a and_o sacred_a all_o one_o 173._o s._n hilarion_n a_o great_a fast_o 273._o 2._o s._n hierom_n advice_n concern_v fast_v ibid._n holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o jesus_n at_o his_o baptism_n 94._o 3._o holiness_n of_o religious_a place_n 172._o it_o be_v a_o great_a preservative_n of_o life_n 302._o 13._o hope_v of_o salvation_n increase_v according_a to_o degree_n of_o holy_a walk_v 315._o necessary_a in_o our_o prayer_n 267._o house_n of_o john_n mark_v consecrate_v into_o a_o church_n 174._o 5._o hosanna_n what_o it_o signify_v 347._o 6._o only_o sing_v to_o god_n ibid._n humane_a nature_n by_o the_o incarnation_n exalt_v above_o the_o angel_n 3._o humane_a infirmity_n to_o be_v pity_v not_o to_o be_v upbraid_v 384._o humility_n of_o jesus_n 14._o the_o sure_a way_n to_o heaven_n 37._o of_o the_o baptist_n 68_o it_o make_v good_a man_n more_o honourable_a 186._o its_o excellency_n 302._o 11_o 12._o &_o 367._o its_o property_n and_o act_n 364._o &_o seq_n humility_n of_o the_o young_a mar._n of_o castilion_n 367._o 9_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n 373._o 11._o hunger_n and_o thirst_v spiritual_a how_o they_o differ_v ibid._n its_o act_n and_o reward_n ibid._n husband_n convert_v by_o their_o wife_n 189._o 3._o j._n jairus_n beg_v help_v of_o jesus_n for_o his_o daughter_n 185._o 20._o his_o daughter_n restore_v to_o life_n 186._o 21._o jesus_n discourse_v wonderful_o with_o the_o doctor_n 75._o 1._o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o carpenter_n trade_n before_o and_o after_o joseph_n death_n 76._o 6._o baptise_a by_o john_n 93._o 1._o attend_v by_o good_a angel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 95._o be_v angry_a when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o to_o dishonour_n god_n 95._o 8._o &_o 101._o 15._o he_o sleep_v in_o a_o storm_n 184._o 14._o preach_v the_o first_o year_n in_o peace_n 186._o 22._o appear_v several_a time_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 419._o he_o be_v know_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n ibid._n he_o have_v but_o two_o day_n of_o triumph_n all_o his_o life_n 359._o 5._o and_o they_o both_o allay_v with_o sorrow_n ibid._n &_o 360._o he_o be_v use_v inhospitable_o at_o jerusalem_n ibid._n infinite_o love_a 360._o he_o receive_v all_o his_o disciple_n with_o a_o kiss_n 386._o 8._o civil_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o beneficial_a to_o his_o friend_n ibid._n he_o be_v strip_v naked_a and_o why_o 394._o 10._o he_o come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o why_o 291._o he_o invite_v all_o to_o he_o ibid._n the_o pharisee_n report_v he_o mad_a 291._o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n 319._o 1._o transfigure_v 322._o 13._o he_o shame_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o adulteress_n 324._o 20._o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v the_o second_o time_n 326._o 26._o refuse_v to_o judge_v a_o title_n of_o land_n ibid._n bless_v ãâã_d 327._o 30._o the_o price_n of_o he_o 349._o 14._o all_o his_o great_a action_n in_o his_o life_n have_v a_o mixture_n of_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n 387._o 9_o he_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o bear_v the_o transverse_a beam_n of_o the_o cross_n 354._o 30._o he_o weep_v for_o lazarus_n 345._o and_o over_o jerusalem_n 347._o 7._o answer_v the_o pharisee_n concern_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n 347._o 10._o pray_v against_o the_o bitter_a cup_n 450._o 20._o smite_a upon_o the_o face_n 351._o accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n before_o the_o highpriest_n ibid._n of_o treason_n bëfore_o pilate_n 352._o 26._o nail_v with_o four_o nail_n 354._o 31._o provide_v for_o his_o mother_n after_o his_o death_n 355._o 33._o recite_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n or_o part_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o cross_n ibid._n he_o feel_v the_o first_o recompense_n of_o his_o sorrow_n in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n 426._o at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o do_v redintegrate_a all_o his_o body_n but_o the_o five_o wound_n ibid._n he_o arise_v with_o a_o glorify_a body_n 427._o but_o veil_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o common_a appearance_n ibid._n jewish_a woman_n hope_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o 5._o jew_n look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o external_a innocence_n 243._o 26._o they_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o rite_n careless_a of_o moral_a duty_n 392._o 7._o can_v not_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n at_o easter_n 352._o 26._o they_o eat_v not_o till_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o festival_n be_v over_o 272._o 1._o jezabel_n pretend_a religion_n to_o her_o design_n of_o murder_n and_o theft_n 68_o 1._o illusion_n come_v often_o in_o likeness_n
antiquitates_fw-la christianae_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n as_o also_o the_o life_n act_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o his_o apostle_n in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o jer_n taylor_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o connor_n the_o second_o contain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o enumeration_n and_o some_o brief_a remark_n upon_o their_o first_o successor_n in_o the_o five_o great_a apostolical_a church_n by_o william_n cave_n d._n d._n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n by_o who_o also_o be_v add_v a_o apparatus_fw-la or_o discourse_n introductory_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n concern_v the_o three_o great_a dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n patriarchal_a moysaicall_a and_o evangelical_n orig._n cântr_n cels._n lib._n 1._o dâ_n prââââ_n p._n 1_o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d london_n print_v by_o r._n norton_n for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o amen-corner_n m_n dc_o lxxv_o the_o annunciation_n ave_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la plena_fw-la dominus_fw-la tecum_fw-la benedicta_fw-la tu_fw-la inter_fw-la mulieres_fw-la hail_o thou_o full_a of_o grace_n y_fw-fr e_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n luke_n 1._o 28._o will_n fathorne_n sculp_v antiquitates_fw-la christianae_n or_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n as_o also_o the_o life_n act_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o his_o apostle_n london_n print_v for_o r_o royston_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o amen_o corner_n 1675._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o right_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n nathanael_n lord_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o clerk_n of_o the_o closet_n to_o his_o majesty_n my_o lord_n nothing_o but_o a_o great_a experience_n of_o your_o lordship_n candour_n can_v warrant_v the_o lay_v what_o concernment_n i_o have_v in_o these_o paper_n at_o your_o lordship_n foot_n not_o but_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v in_o itself_o great_a and_o venemble_v and_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o build_v upon_o that_o authority_n that_o need_v no_o patronage_n to_o defend_v it_o but_o to_o prefix_v your_o lordship_n name_n to_o a_o subject_n so_o thin_o and_o mean_o manage_v may_v perhaps_o deserve_v a_o big_a apology_n than_o i_o can_v make_v i_o have_v only_o bring_v some_o few_o scatter_a handful_n of_o primitive_a story_n content_v myself_o to_o glean_v where_o i_o can_v not_o reap_v and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o your_o lordship_n wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o truth_n will_v neither_o allow_v i_o to_o make_v my_o material_n nor_o to_o trade_n in_o legend_n and_o fabulous_a report_n and_o yet_o alas_o how_o little_a solid_a foundation_n be_v leave_v to_o build_v upon_o in_o these_o matter_n so_o fatal_o mischievous_a be_v the_o carelessness_n of_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o guardian_n of_o book_n and_o learning_n in_o their_o several_a age_n in_o suffer_v the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o perish_v unfaithful_a trustee_n to_o look_v no_o better_o after_o such_o divine_a and_o inestimable_a treasure_n commit_v to_o they_o not_o to_o mention_v those_o infinite_a devastation_n that_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v make_v by_o war_n and_o flame_n which_o certain_o have_v prove_v the_o most_o severe_a and_o merciless_a plague_n and_o enemy_n to_o book_n by_o such_o unhappy_a accident_n as_o these_o we_o have_v be_v rob_v of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o better_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o the_o record_n of_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n whereof_o scarce_o any_o footstep_n do_v remain_v so_o that_o in_o this_o enquiry_n i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o traverse_v remote_a and_o desert_a path_n way_n that_o afford_v little_a fruit_n to_o the_o weary_a passenger_n but_o the_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v primitive_a and_o apostolical_a sweeten_v my_o journey_n and_o render_v it_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a our_o inbred_a thirst_n after_o knowledge_n natural_o oblige_v we_o to_o pursue_v the_o notice_n of_o former_a time_n which_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o with_o this_o peculiar_a advantage_n that_o the_o stream_n must_v needs_o be_v pure_a and_o clear_a the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o the_o fountain_n for_o the_o ancient_n 2._o as_o plato_n speak_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d better_a than_o we_o and_o dwell_v near_o to_o the_o go_n and_o though'tis_o true_a the_o ãâã_d of_o those_o time_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o dark_a and_o truth_n oft_o cover_v over_o with_o heap_n of_o idle_a and_o improbable_a tradition_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v worth_a our_o labour_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o few_o jewel_n though_o under_o a_o whole_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d heap_n of_o rubbish_n be_v not_o the_o glean_v of_o the_o ancient_n say_v the_o ãâã_d jew_n better_o than_o the_o vintage_n of_o late_a time_n the_o very_a fragment_n of_o antiquity_n be_v venerable_a and_o at_o once_o instruct_v our_o mind_n and_o gratify_v our_o curiosity_n beside_o i_o be_v somewhat_o the_o more_o inclinable_a to_o retire_v again_o into_o these_o study_n that_o i_o may_v get_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v from_o the_o crowd_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o quarrelsome_a and_o contentious_a age._n my_o lord_n we_o live_v in_o time_n wherein_o religion_n be_v almost_o whole_o dispute_v into_o talk_n and_o clamour_n man_n wrangle_v eternal_o about_o useless_a and_o insignificant_a notion_n and_o which_o have_v no_o tendency_n to_o make_v a_o man_n either_o wise_a or_o better_o and_o in_o these_o quarrel_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n be_v violate_v and_o man_n persecute_v one_o another_o with_o hard_a name_n and_o character_n of_o reproach_n and_o after_o all_o consecrate_v their_o fierceness_n with_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o zeal_n for_o truth_n and_o what_o be_v yet_o a_o much_o sore_a evil_n the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o a_o excellent_a church_n incomparable_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v break_v down_o her_o holy_a office_n deride_v her_o solemn_a assembly_n desert_v her_o law_n and_o constitution_n slight_v the_o guide_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n despise_v and_o reduce_v to_o their_o primitive_a character_n the_o scum_n and_o off-scouring_n of_o the_o world_n how_o much_o these_o evil_n have_v contribute_v to_o the_o ãâã_d and_o impiety_n of_o the_o present_a age_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v sure_o i_o be_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v too_o sad_o visible_a man_n be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v modest_a and_o retire_a atheist_n and_o with_o the_o fool_n to_o say_v only_o in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o ãâã_d appear_v with_o a_o open_a forehead_n and_o dispute_v its_o place_n in_o every_o company_n and_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n man_n peremptory_o determine_v against_o a_o supreme_a be_v account_v it_o a_o pleasant_a divertisement_n to_o droll_fw-fr upon_o religion_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o wit_n to_o plead_v for_o atheism_n to_o avoid_v the_o ãâã_d and_o troublesome_a importunity_n of_o such_o uncomfortable_a reflection_n i_o find_v no_o better_a way_n than_o to_o retire_v into_o those_o primitive_a and_o better_a time_n those_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o man_n real_o be_v what_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v when_o a_o solid_a piety_n and_o devotion_n a_o strict_a temperance_n and_o sobriety_n a_o catholic_n and_o unbounded_a charity_n a_o exemplary_a honesty_n and_o integrity_n a_o great_a reverence_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a render_v christianity_n venerable_a to_o the_o world_n and_o lead_v not_o only_o the_o rude_a and_o the_o barbarous_a but_o the_o learned_a and_o polite_a part_n of_o mankind_n in_o triumph_n after_o it_o but_o my_o lord_n i_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o minute_n of_o great_a man_n be_v sacred_a and_o not_o to_o be_v invade_v by_o every_o tedious_a impertinent_a address_n i_o have_v do_v when_o i_o have_v beg_v leave_n to_o acquaint_v your_o lordship_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o through_o other_o man_n fault_n than_o my_o own_o these_o paper_n have_v many_o month_n since_o wait_v upon_o you_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o public_a congratulation_n which_o give_v you_o joy_n of_o that_o great_a place_n which_o you_o worthy_o sustain_v in_o the_o church_n which_o that_o you_o may_v long_o and_o prosperous_o enjoy_v happy_o adorn_v and_o successful_o discharge_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o endear_n your_o lordship_n memory_n to_o posterity_n be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n faithful_o devote_a servant_n william_n cave_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o design_n of_o the_o
and_o unlearned_a as_o the_o element_n of_o our_o mother-tongue_n but_o so_o be_v mathematics_n to_o a_o scythian_a boor_n and_o music_n to_o a_o camel_n 44._o but_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o wise_a person_n and_o those_o who_o know_v how_o to_o value_v and_o entertain_v the_o more_o noble_a faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o precious_a hour_n take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o read_v the_o production_n of_o those_o old_a wise_a spirit_n who_o preserve_v natural_a reason_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o heathen_a darkness_n such_o as_o be_v homer_n euripides_n orpheus_n pindar_n and_o anacreon_n aeschylus_n and_o menander_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a poet_n plutarch_n and_o polybius_n xenophon_n and_o all_o those_o other_o excellent_a person_n of_o both_o faculty_n who_o choice_a dictate_v be_v collect_v by_o stobaeus_n plato_n and_o his_o scholar_n aristotle_n and_o after_o he_o porphyry_n and_o all_o his_o other_o disciple_n pythagoras_n and_o he_o especial_o hierocles_n all_o the_o old_a academy_n and_o stoic_n within_o the_o roman_a school_n more_o pleasure_n i_o say_v in_o read_v these_o than_o the_o trifling_n of_o many_o of_o the_o late_a schoolman_n who_o promote_v a_o petty_a interest_n of_o a_o family_n or_o a_o unlearned_a opinion_n with_o great_a earnestness_n but_o add_v nothing_o to_o christianity_n but_o trouble_v scruple_n and_o vexation_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o hope_v that_o they_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v invite_v to_o love_v and_o consider_v the_o rare_a document_n of_o christianity_n which_o certain_o be_v the_o great_a treasure-house_n of_o those_o excellent_a moral_a and_o perfective_a discourse_n which_o with_o much_o pain_n and_o great_a pleasure_n we_o find_v resperse_v and_o thin_o scatter_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a poet_n historian_n and_o philosopher_n but_o because_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n entertain_v into_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o evil_a life_n such_o as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o late_a repentance_n the_o mistake_v of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o sin_n of_o ãâã_d the_o evil_a understanding_n the_o consequent_n and_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o contrition_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o ãâã_d without_o the_o necessity_n of_o ãâã_d adherency_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o many_o other_o i_o be_v diligent_a to_o remark_n such_o doctrine_n and_o to_o pare_v off_o the_o mistake_v so_o far_o that_o they_o hinder_v not_o piety_n and_o yet_o as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v without_o engage_v in_o any_o question_n in_o which_o the_o very_a life_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o concern_v haec_fw-la sum_fw-la profatus_fw-la haud_fw-la ambagibus_fw-la implicita_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la regulis_fw-la aequi_fw-la &_o boni_fw-la eurip._n suffulta_fw-la rudibus_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o doctis_fw-la patent_n my_o great_a purpose_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o necessity_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o manner_n and_o 2._o part_n of_o a_o good_a ãâã_d and_o to_o invite_v some_o person_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o by_o intermix_v something_o of_o pleasure_n with_o the_o use_n other_o by_o such_o part_n which_o will_v better_o entertain_v their_o spirit_n than_o a_o romance_n i_o have_v follow_v the_o design_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v give_v milk_n for_o babe_n and_o for_o strong_a man_n strong_a meat_n and_o in_o all_o i_o have_v despise_v my_o own_o reputation_n by_o so_o strive_v to_o make_v it_o useful_a that_o i_o be_v less_o careful_a to_o make_v it_o strict_a in_o retire_a sense_n and_o emboss_v with_o unnecessary_a but_o graceful_a ornament_n i_o pray_v god_n this_o may_v go_v forth_o into_o a_o blessing_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v use_v it_o and_o reflect_v blessing_n upon_o i_o all_o the_o way_n that_o my_o spark_n may_v grow_v great_a by_o kindle_v my_o brother_n taper_n and_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o both_o if_o the_o reader_n shall_v receive_v no_o benefit_n yet_o i_o intend_v he_o one_o and_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v receive_v a_o great_a recompense_n for_o that_o intention_n if_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o say_v this_o prayer_n for_o i_o that_o while_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o may_v not_o become_v a_o castaway_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ._n however_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v depress_v with_o a_o load_n of_o humble_a accident_n and_o shadow_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o poverty_n and_o sad_a contingency_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o contemporary_a age_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o at_o first_o ãâã_d the_o bright_a essence_n of_o divinity_n yet_o as_o a_o beauty_n artificial_o cover_v with_o a_o thin_a cloud_n of_o cypress_n transmits_n its_z excellency_n to_o the_o eye_n make_v more_o greedy_a and_o apprehensive_a by_o that_o imperfect_a and_o weak_a restraint_n so_o be_v the_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n glorious_a in_o its_o darkness_n and_o find_v confessor_n and_o admirer_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o despite_n which_o be_v do_v he_o upon_o the_o contrariant_n design_n of_o malice_n and_o contradictory_n ambition_n thus_o the_o wife_n of_o pilate_n call_v he_o that_o just_a person_n pilate_n pronounce_v he_o guiltless_a judas_n say_v he_o be_v innocent_a the_o devil_n himself_o call_v he_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n for_o however_o it_o may_v concern_v any_o man_n mistake_a end_n to_o mislike_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o preach_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v destructive_a of_o their_o ãâã_d and_o carnal_a security_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n of_o exemplar_n sanctity_n of_o a_o angelical_a chastity_n of_o a_o life_n sweet_a affable_a and_o comply_v with_o humane_a conversation_n and_o as_o obedient_a to_o government_n as_o the_o most_o humble_a child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o certain_o very_o much_o of_o this_o be_v with_o a_o design_n that_o he_o may_v shine_v to_o all_o the_o generation_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o become_v a_o guide_a star_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o we_o in_o our_o journey_n for_o we_o who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n do_v also_o believe_v that_o one_o minute_n of_o his_o intolerable_a passion_n and_o every_o action_n of_o he_o may_v have_v be_v satisfactory_a and_o enough_o for_o the_o expiation_n and_o reconcilement_n of_o ten_o thousand_o world_n and_o god_n may_v upon_o a_o less_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o a_o short_a life_n of_o merit_n if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v accept_v humane_a nature_n to_o pardon_n and_o favour_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v add_v so_o many_o excellent_a instance_n of_o holiness_n and_o so_o many_o degree_n of_o passion_n and_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o virtue_n be_v that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o example_n to_o we_o and_o reconcile_v our_o will_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o our_o person_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 3._o and_o ãâã_d it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o sad_a consideration_n that_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n may_v be_v enough_o to_o obtain_v our_o pardon_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o blood_n run_v out_o till_o the_o fountain_n itself_o be_v dry_a shall_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o procure_v our_o conformity_n to_o he_o that_o the_o small_a minute_n of_o his_o expense_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o justify_v we_o and_o the_o whole_a magazine_n shall_v not_o procure_v our_o sanctification_n that_o at_o a_o small_a expense_n god_n may_v pardon_v we_o and_o at_o a_o great_a we_o will_v not_o imitate_v he_o for_o therefore_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o say_v 21._o the_o apostle_n leave_v a_o example_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v his_o step_n the_o least_o of_o our_o will_n cost_v christ_n as_o much_o as_o the_o great_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n that_o as_o he_o redeem_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o become_a life_n to_o our_o person_n so_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n to_o our_o understanding_n and_o the_o way_n to_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n enlighten_v that_o and_o lead_v these_o in_o the_o path_n of_o a_o happy_a eternity_n 4._o when_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n be_v press_v hard_o by_o the_o son_n of_o isaac_n the_o israelite_n and_o edomite_n he_o take_v the_o king_n of_o edom_n elder_a son_n or_o as_o some_o think_v his_o own_o son_n the_o 27._o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o offer_v he_o as_o a_o holocaust_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o edomite_n present_o raise_v the_o siege_n at_o
the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n 6._o walk_v as_o he_o also_o walk_v but_o thus_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n relate_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o use_n be_v admirable_a and_o effectual_a when_o our_o action_n refer_v to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o copy_n and_o we_o transcribe_v the_o original_a to_o the_o life_n he_o that_o consider_v with_o what_o affection_n and_o lancination_n of_o spirit_n with_o what_o effusion_n of_o love_n jesus_n pray_v what_o fervor_n and_o assiduity_n what_o innocency_n of_o wish_n what_o modesty_n of_o posture_n what_o subordination_n to_o his_o father_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n be_v in_o all_o his_o devotion_n be_v teach_v and_o excite_v to_o holy_a and_o religious_a prayer_n the_o rare_a sweetness_n of_o his_o deportment_n in_o all_o temptation_n and_o violence_n of_o his_o passion_n his_o charity_n to_o his_o enemy_n his_o sharp_a reprehension_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n his_o ingenuity_n towards_o all_o man_n be_v live_v and_o effectual_a sermon_n to_o teach_v we_o patience_n and_o humility_n and_o zeal_n and_o candid_a simplicity_n and_o justice_n in_o all_o our_o action_n i_o add_v no_o more_o instance_n because_o all_o the_o follow_a discourse_n will_v be_v prosecution_n of_o this_o intendment_n and_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n be_v not_o describe_v to_o be_v like_o a_o picture_n in_o a_o chamber_n of_o pleasure_n only_o for_o beauty_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o eye_n but_o like_o the_o egyptian_a hieroglyphic_n who_o every_o feature_n be_v a_o precept_n and_o the_o image_n converse_v with_o man_n by_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o excellent_a ãâã_d 16._o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n advise_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v propound_v the_o 11._o example_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a personage_n as_o cato_n or_o socrates_n or_o brutus_n and_o by_o a_o fiction_n of_o imagination_n to_o suppose_v he_o present_a as_o a_o witness_n and_o real_o to_o take_v his_o life_n as_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o our_o action_n the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o old_a lawgiver_n and_o philosopher_n among_o the_o greek_n have_v a_o allay_n of_o viciousness_n and_o can_v not_o be_v exemplary_a all_o over_o some_o be_v note_v for_o flatterer_n as_o plato_n and_o aristippus_n some_o for_o incontinency_n as_o aristotle_n epicurus_n zeno_n ãâã_d theognis_n plato_n and_o aristippus_n again_o and_o socrates_n who_o their_o oracle_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o perfect_a man_n horat._n yet_o be_v by_o porphyry_n note_v for_o extreme_a intemperance_n of_o anger_n 39_o both_o in_o word_n and_o action_n and_o those_o roman_n who_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o for_o example_n although_o they_o be_v great_a in_o reputation_n yet_o they_o have_v also_o great_a vice_n brutus_n dip_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o caesar_n his_o prince_n and_o his_o father_n by_o love_n endearment_n and_o adoption_n and_o cato_n be_v but_o a_o wise_a man_n all_o day_n at_o night_n he_o be_v use_v to_o drink_v too_o liberal_o and_o both_o he_o and_o socrates_n do_v give_v their_o wife_n unto_o their_o friend_n the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o censor_n be_v procurer_n of_o their_o wife_n unchastity_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o best_a among_o the_o gentile_n but_o how_o happy_a and_o rich_o furnish_v be_v christian_n with_o precedent_n of_o saint_n who_o faith_n and_o revelation_n have_v be_v productive_a of_o more_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o great_a degree_n of_o moral_a perfection_n and_o this_o i_o call_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o very_a great_a assistance_n that_o i_o may_v advance_v the_o reputation_n and_o account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o glorious_a jesus_n which_o be_v not_o abate_v by_o the_o imperfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o they_o be_v but_o receive_v great_a heightning_n and_o perfection_n from_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n of_o which_o they_o be_v never_o capable_a 17._o let_v we_o therefore_o press_v after_o jesus_n as_o ãâã_d do_v after_o his_o master_n with_o a_o inseparable_a prosecution_n even_o whithersoever_o he_o go_v that_o according_a to_o the_o reasonableness_n 49._o and_o proportion_n express_v in_o s._n paul_n advice_n as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o mal._n may_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a for_o in_o vain_a be_v we_o call_v christian_n if_o we_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n of_o the_o institution_n when_o s._n laurence_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o grid-iron_n he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o eucharist_n that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o gate_n through_o which_o jesus_n have_v enter_v and_o therefore_o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o walk_v in_o his_o court_n all_o their_o day_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o near_a union_n and_o vicinity_n to_o imprint_v his_o life_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o express_v 21._o it_o in_o our_o exterior_a converse_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o only_o who_o as_o s._n prosper_n describe_v the_o duty_n despise_v all_o those_o gild_a vanity_n which_o he_o despise_v that_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o sadness_n which_o he_o suffer_v that_o practice_n or_o also_o teach_v those_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o hope_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n ãâã_d and_o this_o be_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o most_o solemn_a adoration_n the_o prayer_n oeternal_a holy_a and_o most_o glorious_a jesus_n who_o have_v unite_v two_o nature_n of_o distance_n infinite_a descend_v to_o the_o lowness_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o thou_o may_v exalt_v humane_a nature_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divinity_n we_o thy_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n have_v see_v great_a light_n to_o entertain_v our_o understanding_n and_o enlighten_v our_o soul_n with_o its_o excellent_a influence_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o thy_o sanctity_n shine_v glorious_o in_o every_o part_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v like_o thy_o angel_n the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n which_o call_v thy_o child_n from_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n lord_n open_v my_o eye_n and_o give_v i_o power_n to_o behold_v thy_o righteous_a glory_n and_o let_v my_o soul_n be_v so_o entertain_v with_o affection_n and_o holy_a ardour_n that_o i_o may_v never_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o flame_n of_o ãâã_d but_o may_v follow_v thy_o light_n which_o recreate_v and_o enlighten_v and_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o safety_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o holiness_n holy_a jesus_n since_o thy_o ãâã_d be_v imprint_v on_o our_o nature_n by_o creation_n let_v i_o also_o express_v thy_o image_n by_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n ãâã_d my_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o thy_o holy_a precept_n submit_v my_o understanding_n to_o thy_o dictate_v and_o lesson_n of_o perfection_n imitate_v thy_o sweetness_n and_o excellency_n of_o society_n thy_o devotion_n in_o prayer_n thy_o conformity_n to_o god_n thy_o zeal_n temper_v with_o meekness_n thy_o patience_n heighten_v with_o charity_n that_o heart_n and_o hand_n and_o eye_n and_o all_o my_o faculty_n may_v grow_v up_o with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o christ_n even_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o at_o last_o in_o thy_o light_n i_o may_v see_v light_a and_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o glory_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o sanctity_n in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o thy_o holy_a life_n o_o bless_a and_o holy_a saviour_n jesus_n amen_n the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n begin_v at_o the_o annunciation_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n until_o his_o baptism_n and_o temptation_n inclusive_o with_o consideration_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o story_n and_o prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o several_a mystery_n the_o first_o part_n qui_fw-la sequitur_fw-la i_o non_fw-la ambulat_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la london_n print_v by_o r._n norton_n for_o r._n royston_n 1675._o the_o life_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o evangelical_n prophet_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v &_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n isa_n 7_o 14._o mat_n 1_o 22_o 23_o the_o annunciation_n s._n luke_n 1._o 28_o haile_o thou_o that_o be_v high_o favour_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n sect_n i._o the_o history_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o jesus_n 1._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v after_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o promise_n the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o long_n and_o tedious_a waiting_n of_o all_o holy_a person_n the_o departure_n of_o the_o
his_o 9_o 3._o thought_n determinate_a but_o stand_v long_o in_o deliberation_n and_o long_o before_o he_o act_v it_o 7._o because_o it_o be_v a_o invidious_a matter_n and_o a_o rigour_n he_o be_v first_o to_o have_v defame_v and_o accuse_v she_o public_o and_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o law_n she_o be_v to_o die_v if_o he_o have_v go_v the_o ordinary_a way_n but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o just_a man_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o wise_a writer_n a_o good_a a_o charitable_a man_n find_v that_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o justice_n to_o treat_v a_o offend_a person_n with_o the_o easy_a sentence_n than_o to_o put_v thing_n to_o extremity_n and_o render_v the_o person_n desperate_a and_o without_o remedy_n and_o provoke_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o what_o she_o can_v fear_v no_o obligation_n to_o justice_n do_v force_v a_o man_n to_o be_v cruel_a or_o to_o use_v the_o sharp_a sentence_n a_o just_a man_n do_v justice_n to_o every_o man_n and_o to_o every_o thing_n and_o then_o if_o he_o be_v also_o wise_a he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o debt_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n due_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o man_n nature_n and_o that_o debt_n be_v to_o be_v ambros._n pay_v and_o he_o that_o be_v cruel_a and_o ungentle_a to_o a_o sin_v person_n and_o do_v the_o worst_a thing_n to_o he_o die_v in_o his_o debt_n and_o be_v unjust_a pity_v and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a and_o fair_a interpretation_n and_o excuse_v our_o brother_n and_o take_v thing_n in_o the_o best_a sense_n and_o pass_v the_o gentle_a sentence_n be_v as_o certain_o our_o duty_n and_o owe_v to_o every_o person_n that_o do_v offend_v and_o can_v repent_v as_o call_v man_n to_o account_n can_v be_v owe_v to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v first_o to_o be_v pay_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o so_o be_v a_o unjust_a person_n which_o because_o joseph_n be_v not_o he_o do_v not_o call_v furious_o for_o justice_n or_o pretend_v that_o god_n require_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n present_o to_o undo_v a_o suspect_a person_n but_o wave_v the_o kill_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o secure_v his_o own_o interest_n and_o his_o justice_n too_o by_o intend_v to_o dismiss_v she_o private_o but_o before_o the_o thing_n be_v irremediable_a god_n end_v his_o question_n by_o a_o heavenly_a demonstration_n and_o send_v a_o angel_n to_o reveal_v to_o he_o the_o innocence_n of_o his_o spouse_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o her_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o immediate_a derivative_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o our_o doubt_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o resolution_n from_o heaven_n or_o some_o of_o its_o minister_n if_o we_o have_v recourse_n thither_o for_o a_o guide_n and_o be_v not_o hasty_a in_o our_o discourse_n or_o inconsiderate_a in_o our_o purpose_n or_o rash_a in_o judgement_n for_o god_n love_v to_o give_v assistance_n to_o we_o when_o we_o most_o fair_o and_o prudent_o endeavour_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o put_v to_o do_v all_o our_o work_n but_o to_o facilitate_v our_o labour_n not_o create_v new_a faculty_n but_o improve_n those_o of_o nature_n if_o we_o consider_v wary_o god_n will_v guide_v we_o in_o the_o determination_n but_o a_o hasty_a person_n outruns_a his_o guide_n prevaricate_v his_o rule_n and_o very_o often_o engage_v upon_o error_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a jesus_n son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n thy_o glory_n be_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o yet_o thou_o do_v descend_v to_o earth_n that_o thy_o descent_n may_v be_v the_o more_o gracious_a by_o how_o much_o thy_o glory_n be_v admirable_a and_o natural_a and_o inseparable_a i_o adore_v thy_o holy_a humanity_n with_o humble_a veneration_n and_o the_o thankful_a address_n of_o religious_a joy_n because_o thou_o have_v personal_o unite_v humane_a nature_n to_o the_o eternal_a word_n carry_v it_o above_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o high_a cherubin_n this_o great_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o our_o father_n who_o see_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o thy_o incarnation_n at_o great_a and_o obscure_a distance_n and_o bless_v be_v thy_o name_n that_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o fulfil_n of_o thy_o prophecy_n and_o the_o consummation_n and_o exhibition_n of_o so_o great_a a_o love_n so_o great_a mysteriousness_n holy_a jesus_n though_o i_o admire_v and_o adore_v the_o immensity_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o condescension_n who_o be_v please_v to_o undergo_v our_o burden_n and_o infirmity_n for_o we_o yet_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o detest_v my_o own_o impurity_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n that_o to_o destroy_v siam_fw-it and_o save_v we_o it_o become_v necessary_a that_o thou_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v our_o death_n for_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o of_o thy_o life_n 2._o dear_a jesus_n thou_o do_v not_o breathe_v one_o sigh_n nor_o shed_v one_o drop_n of_o blood_n nor_o weep_v one_o tear_n nor_o suffer_v one_o stripe_n nor_o preach_v one_o sermon_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o sadness_n and_o shame_n be_v it_o then_o that_o i_o shall_v cause_v so_o many_o insufferable_a load_n of_o sorrow_n to_o fall_v upon_o thy_o sacred_a head_n thou_o be_v whole_o give_v for_o i_o whole_o spend_v upon_o my_o use_n and_o whole_o for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect._n thou_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n do_v suffer_v nine_o month_n imprisonment_n in_o the_o pure_a womb_n of_o thy_o holy_a mother_n to_o redeem_v i_o from_o the_o eternal_a servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o miserable_a consequent_n holy_a jesus_n let_v i_o be_v bear_v anew_o receive_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o a_o new_a life_n imitate_v thy_o grace_n and_o excellency_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v belove_v of_o thy_o father_n and_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o a_o favour_n and_o atonement_n let_v thy_o holy_a will_v be_v do_v by_o i_o let_v all_o thy_o will_n be_v wrought_v in_o i_o let_v thy_o will_v be_v wrought_v concern_v i_o that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o thy_o providence_n and_o conform_v to_o thy_o holy_a will_n and_o may_v for_o ever_o serve_v thou_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o society_n of_o thy_o redeem_v one_o now_o and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o eternity_n amen_n sect_n iii_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n the_o birth_n of_o lesus_fw-la and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n and_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n sor_n they_o in_o the_o inn_n luk._n 2._o 7._o the_o virgin_n mother_n s_o luke_n 11._o 27_o blessed_n be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n which_o thou_o have_v suck_v v_o 28._o yea_o rather_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o 1._o the_o holy_a maid_n long_v to_o be_v a_o glad_a mother_n and_o she_o who_o carry_v a_o burden_n who_o proper_a commensuration_n be_v the_o day_n of_o eternity_n count_v the_o tedious_a minute_n expect_v when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v break_v forth_o from_o his_o bed_n where_o nine_o month_n he_o hide_v himself_o as_o behind_o a_o fruitful_a cloud_n about_o the_o same_o time_n god_n who_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n do_v concentre_v and_o tie_v together_o in_o one_o end_n thing_n of_o disparate_a and_o disproportionate_a nature_n make_v thing_n improbable_a to_o cooperate_v to_o what_o wonder_n or_o to_o what_o truth_n he_o please_v bring_v the_o holy_a virgin_n to_o bethlehem_n the_o city_n of_o david_n to_o be_v tax_v with_o her_o husband_n joseph_n according_a to_o a_o decree_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n issue_v from_o augustus_n caesar._n coss._n but_o this_o happen_v in_o this_o conjunction_n of_o time_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n micah_n and_o thou_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n this_o rare_a act_n of_o providence_n be_v high_o remarkable_a because_o this_o tax_v seem_v whole_o to_o have_v be_v order_v by_o god_n to_o serve_v and_o minister_v matth._n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o birth_n for_o this_o tax_v be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o tribute_n herod_n be_v now_o king_n and_o receive_v all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o fiscus_n and_o pay_v to_o augustus_n a_o appoint_a tribute_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o king_n friend_n and_o
acceptance_n to_o all_o grace_n but_o i_o shall_v reduce_v this_o to_o particular_a and_o more_o minute_n consideration_n 5._o first_o we_o shall_v best_o know_v that_o our_o will_n be_v in_o the_o obedience_n by_o our_o prompt_a undertake_n by_o our_o cheerful_a manage_n by_o our_o swift_a execution_n for_o all_o degree_n of_o delay_n be_v degree_n of_o immorigerousness_n and_o unwillingness_n and_o since_o annal._n time_n be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o act_n and_o alike_o to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o nothing_o determine_v a_o action_n but_o the_o opportunity_n without_o and_o the_o desire_n and_o willingress_n within_o and_o therefore_o he_o who_o deliberate_v beyond_o his_o first_o opportunity_n and_o exterior_a determination_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o act_n bring_v fire_n and_o wood_n but_o want_v a_o lamb_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o unless_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o isaac_n his_o belove_a will_n he_o have_v no_o ministry_n prepare_v for_o god_n acceptance_n he_o that_o do_v not_o repent_v to_o day_n put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o he_o will_v repent_v at_o all_o or_o no._n he_o that_o defer_v restitution_n when_o all_o the_o circumstance_n be_v fit_v be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v upon_o the_o duty_n and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o if_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o will_n he_o do_v but_o do_v honorary_a penance_n with_o a_o paper_n upon_o his_o hat_n &_o a_o taper_n in_o his_o hand_n it_o may_v satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o not_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n it_o neither_o please_v himself_o and_o less_o please_v god_n a_o sacrifice_n without_o a_o heart_n be_v a_o sad_a and_o ominous_a presage_n in_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a augur_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o what_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o work_n be_v to_o man_n that_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o will_n be_v to_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a charity_n to_o a_o naked_a beggar_n to_o say_v god_n help_v thou_o and_o do_v nothing_o give_v he_o clothes_n and_o he_o feel_v your_o charity_n but_o god_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n his_o apprehension_n of_o action_n relative_a to_o he_o be_v of_o the_o inward_a motion_n and_o address_n of_o the_o will_n and_o without_o this_o our_o exterior_a service_n be_v like_o the_o pay_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n in_o which_o we_o have_v deface_v the_o image_n it_o be_v not_o currant_n 6._o second_o but_o beside_o the_o willingness_n to_o do_v the_o act_n of_o express_a command_n the_o readiness_n to_o do_v the_o intimation_n and_o tacit_a signification_n of_o god_n pleasure_n be_v the_o best_a testimony_n in_o the_o world_n that_o our_o will_n be_v in_o the_o obedience_n thus_o do_v the_o holy_a jesus_n undertake_v a_o nature_n of_o infirmity_n and_o suffer_v a_o death_n of_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o become_v obedient_a from_o the_o circumcision_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o stay_v for_o a_o command_n but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o father_n pleasure_n mankind_n shall_v be_v redeem_v for_o before_o the_o susception_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n subjicible_a to_o a_o command_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o inclination_n and_o design_n of_o his_o father_n mercy_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o instance_n of_o uncommanded_a piety_n to_o be_v a_o touchstone_n of_o our_o obedience_n he_o that_o do_v but_o his_o endeavour_n about_o the_o express_a command_n have_v a_o bridle_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o be_v restrain_v by_o violence_n but_o a_o willing_a spirit_n be_v like_o a_o greedy_a eye_n devour_v all_o it_o see_v and_o hope_n to_o make_v some_o proportionable_a return_n and_o compensation_n of_o duty_n for_o his_o infirmity_n by_o take_v in_o the_o intimation_n of_o god_n pleasure_n when_o god_n command_v chastity_n he_o that_o undertake_v a_o holy_a coelibate_n have_v great_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o chastity_n god_n bid_v we_o give_v alm_n of_o our_o increase_n he_o obey_v this_o with_o great_a facility_n that_o sell_v all_o his_o good_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o provide_v our_o hastiness_n to_o snatch_v at_o too_o much_o do_v not_o make_v we_o let_v go_v our_o duty_n like_o the_o indiscreet_a load_n of_o too_o forward_a person_n too_o big_a or_o too_o inconvenient_a and_o uncombined_a there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n a_o great_a probation_n of_o our_o prompt_a obedience_n than_o when_o we_o look_v far_o than_o the_o precise_a duty_n swallow_v that_o and_o more_o with_o our_o ready_a and_o hopeful_a purpose_n nothing_o be_v so_o able_a to_o do_v miracle_n as_o love_n and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v so_o certain_o accept_v as_o love_n though_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o production_n and_o exterior_a ministery_n 7._o three_o but_o god_n require_v that_o our_o obedience_n shall_v have_v another_o excellency_n to_o make_v it_o a_o become_a present_n to_o the_o divine_a acceptance_n our_o understanding_n must_v be_v sacrifice_v too_o and_o become_v a_o ingredient_n of_o our_o obedience_n we_o must_v also_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n command_v be_v most_o fit_v to_o be_v command_v be_v most_o excellent_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o best_a for_o we_o to_o do_v the_o first_o give_v our_o affection_n and_o desire_n to_o god_n and_o this_o also_o give_v our_o reason_n and_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o obedience_n not_o communicable_a to_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o man._n for_o god_n only_o be_v lord_n of_o this_o faculty_n and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n therefore_o command_v our_o understanding_n because_o he_o alone_o can_v satisfy_v it_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v humane_a law_n but_o not_o bind_v to_o think_v the_o law_n we_o live_v under_o be_v the_o most_o prudent_a constitution_n in_o the_o world_n but_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o only_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n but_o a_o rule_n to_o our_o reason_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o our_o understanding_n as_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o address_n to_o god_n and_o conveyance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o manuduction_n to_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o st._n john_n climacus_n define_v obedience_n to_o be_v a_o unexamined_a and_o unquestioned_a motion_n a_o voluntary_a death_n and_o sepulture_n of_o the_o will_n a_o life_n without_o curiosity_n a_o lay_v aside_o our_o own_o discretion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a understanding_n 8._o and_o certain_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n a_o great_a strength_n against_o temptation_n than_o be_v deposit_v in_o a_o obedient_a understanding_n because_o that_o only_o can_v regulary_a produce_v the_o same_o affection_n it_o admit_v of_o few_o degree_n and_o a_o infrequent_a alteration_n but_o the_o action_n proceed_v from_o the_o appetite_n as_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o other_o principle_n than_o a_o satisfy_a understanding_n have_v their_o heightning_n and_o their_o declension_n and_o their_o change_n and_o mutation_n according_a to_o a_o thousand_o accident_n reason_n be_v more_o last_a than_o desire_n and_o with_o few_o mean_n to_o be_v tempt_v but_o affection_n and_o motion_n of_o appetite_n as_o they_o be_v procure_v by_o any_o thing_n so_o may_v they_o expire_v by_o as_o great_a variety_n of_o cause_n and_o therefore_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o way_n of_o understanding_n be_v sure_a and_o in_o itself_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o accidental_a increase_n of_o degree_n great_a than_o to_o serve_v he_o upon_o the_o motion_n and_o principle_n of_o passion_n and_o desire_n though_o this_o be_v full_a of_o comfort_n and_o pleasure_n than_o the_o other_o when_o lot_n live_v among_o the_o impure_a ãâã_d where_o his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a agony_n he_o have_v few_o exterior_a incentives_n to_o a_o pious_a life_n nothing_o to_o enkindle_v the_o sensible_a flame_n of_o burn_a desire_n towards_o piety_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v leave_v he_o but_o the_o way_n and_o precedency_n of_o a_o truly-informed_n reason_n and_o conscience_n just_o so_o be_v the_o way_n of_o those_o wise_a soul_n who_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n where_o piety_n be_v out_o of_o countenance_n where_o austerity_n be_v ridiculous_a ãâã_d under_o persecution_n no_o example_n to_o lead_v we_o on_o there_o the_o understanding_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o it_o do_v the_o work_n the_o sure_a for_o this_o make_v the_o duty_n of_o many_o to_o be_v certain_a regular_a and_o choose_v constant_a integral_a and_o perpetual_a but_o this_o way_n be_v like_o the_o life_n of_o a_o unmarried_a or_o a_o retire_a person_n less_o of_o grief_n in_o it_o and_o less_o of_o joy_n but_o the_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o
connivence_n there_o no_o protection_n or_o friendship_n or_o consideration_n or_o indulgence_n but_o herod_n cause_v that_o his_o own_o child_n which_o be_v at_o nurse_n in_o the_o coast_n of_o bethlehem_n shall_v bleed_v to_o death_n which_o make_v augustus_n caesar_n to_o say_v that_o in_o heroa_n house_n it_o be_v better_a to_o 4._o be_v a_o ãâã_d than_o a_o child_n because_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v secure_v a_o hog_n from_o heroa_n knife_n but_o no_o religion_n can_v secure_v his_o child_n the_o sword_n be_v thus_o make_v sharp_a by_o herod_n commission_n kill_v 14000_o pretty_a babe_n as_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o calendar_n and_o the_o ãâã_d of_o aethiopia_n do_v commemorate_v in_o their_o office_n of_o liturgy_n for_o herod_n crafty_a and_o malicious_a that_o be_v perfect_o etc._n tyrant_n have_v cause_v all_o the_o child_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o which_o the_o credulous_a mother_n suppose_v it_o have_v be_v to_o take_v account_n of_o their_o age_n and_o number_n in_o order_n to_o some_o tax_v hinder_v not_o but_o unwitting_o suffer_v themselves_o and_o their_o babe_n to_o be_v betray_v to_o a_o irremediable_a ãâã_d 4._o then_o be_v ãâã_d that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v all_o the_o synonyma_n of_o sadness_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o express_v this_o great_a weep_n when_o 14000_o mother_n in_o one_o day_n see_v their_o pretty_a babe_n pour_v forth_o their_o blood_n into_o that_o bosom_n whence_o not_o long_a before_o they_o have_v suck_v milk_n and_o instead_o of_o those_o pretty_a smile_n which_o use_v to_o entertain_v the_o fancy_n and_o dear_a affection_n of_o their_o mother_n nothing_o but_o affright_v shriek_n and_o then_o ghastly_a look_n the_o mourning_n be_v great_a like_o the_o mourning_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o comforter_n their_o sorrow_n be_v too_o big_a to_o be_v cure_v till_o it_o shall_v lie_v down_o alone_o and_o rest_n with_o its_o own_o weariness_n 5._o but_o the_o malice_n of_o herod_n go_v also_o into_o the_o hill-countrey_n and_o hear_v that_o of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zachary_n great_a thing_n be_v speak_v by_o which_o he_o be_v design_v to_o a_o great_a ministry_n about_o this_o young_a prince_n he_o attempt_v in_o he_o also_o to_o rescind_v the_o prophecy_n and_o send_v a_o messenger_n of_o death_n towards_o he_o but_o the_o mother_n care_n have_v be_v early_o with_o he_o and_o send_v he_o into_o desert_a place_n where_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o his_o manifestation_n unto_o ãâã_d but_o as_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n die_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o baptist_n die_v for_o his_o child_n for_o herod_n ãâã_d zachary_n between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n ãâã_d because_o he_o refuse_v to_o betray_v his_o son_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o that_o rabid_v bear_n though_o some_o person_n very_o eminent_a among_o the_o star_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ãâã_d report_v a_o tradition_n that_o a_o place_n be_v separate_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o virgin_n zachary_n suffer_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o abide_v there_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o holy_a son_n affirm_v she_o still_o to_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n not_o herod_n but_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v kill_v zachary_n 6._o tertullian_n 8._o report_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o zachary_n have_v so_o ãâã_d the_o stone_n of_o the_o pavement_n which_o be_v the_o altar_n on_o which_o the_o good_a old_a priest_n be_v sacrifice_v that_o no_o art_n or_o industry_n can_v wash_v the_o tincture_n out_o the_o dye_n and_o guilt_n be_v both_o indelible_a as_o if_o because_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o exact_v of_o that_o nation_n all_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a person_n from_o abel_n to_o zacharias_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o synagogue_n he_o will_v leave_v a_o character_n of_o their_o guilt_n in_o their_o eye_n to_o upbraid_v their_o irreligion_n cruelty_n and_o ãâã_d some_o there_o be_v who_o affirm_v these_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n not_o to_o relate_v to_o any_o zachary_n who_o have_v be_v already_o slay_v but_o to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v be_v slay_v immediate_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o last_o temple_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o nation_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o zachary_n the_o son_n of_o ãâã_d if_o we_o may_v believe_v josephus_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o reproof_n here_o make_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o from_fw-la abel_n to_o zachary_n shall_v take_v in_o all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n from_o first_o to_o last_o till_o the_o iniquity_n be_v complete_a and_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o of_o s._n james_n their_o bishop_n for_o who_o death_n many_o of_o themselves_o think_v god_n destroy_v their_o city_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o account_n which_o yet_o will_v certain_o be_v leave_v out_o if_o any_o other_o zachary_n shall_v be_v ãâã_d than_o he_o who_o they_o last_o slay_v and_o in_o proportion_n to_o this_o cyprian_a the_o ãâã_d expound_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o past_a tense_n to_o signify_v the_o future_a you_o slay_v i._n e._n shall_v slay_v according_a to_o the_o style_n often_o use_v by_o prophet_n and_o as_o the_o aorist_n of_o a_o uncertain_a signification_n will_v beat_v but_o the_o first_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n for_o these_o execution_n be_v upon_o herod_n who_o in_o very_a few_o year_n after_o be_v smite_v of_o god_n with_o so_o many_o plague_n and_o torture_n that_o himself_o alone_o seem_v like_o a_o hospital_n of_o the_o ãâã_d for_o he_o be_v torment_v with_o a_o soft_a slow_a fire_n like_o that_o of_o burn_a iron_n or_o the_o cinder_n of_o yew_n in_o his_o body_n in_o his_o bowel_n with_o intolerable_a colick_n and_o ulcer_n in_o his_o natural_a part_n with_o worm_n in_o his_o foot_n with_o gout_n in_o his_o nerve_n with_o convulsion_n ãâã_d of_o breathe_v and_o out_o of_o divers_a part_n of_o his_o body_n issue_v out_o so_o impure_a and_o ulcerous_a a_o steam_n that_o the_o loathsomeness_n pain_n and_o indignation_n make_v he_o once_o to_o snatch_v a_o knife_n with_o purpose_n to_o have_v kill_v himself_o but_o that_o he_o be_v prevent_v by_o a_o nephew_n of_o his_o that_o stand_v there_o in_o his_o attendance_n 7._o but_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n grow_v callous_a by_o stripe_n and_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o yoke_n so_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o herod_n by_o the_o load_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n god_n begin_v his_o hell_n here_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n never_o make_v any_o man_n less_o impious_a for_o herod_n perceive_v that_o he_o must_v now_o die_v ãâã_d first_o put_v to_o death_n his_o son_n antipater_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o will_v have_v poison_v he_o and_o that_o the_o last_o scene_n of_o his_o life_n may_v for_o pure_a malice_n and_o exalt_a spite_n outdo_v all_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o believe_v the_o jewish_a nation_n will_v rejoice_v at_o his_o death_n he_o assemble_v all_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o people_n and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o sister_n salome_n that_o when_o he_o be_v expire_a his_n last_v all_o the_o nobility_n shall_v be_v slay_v that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v lament_v with_o a_o perfect_a and_o universal_a sorrow_n 8._o but_o god_n that_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o counsel_n of_o wicked_a prince_n turn_v the_o design_n against_o the_o intendment_n of_o herod_n for_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v not_o call_v his_o sister_n to_o account_v for_o disobey_v his_o most_o bloody_a and_o unrighteous_a command_n she_o release_v all_o the_o imprison_a and_o despair_a gentleman_n and_o make_v the_o day_n of_o her_o brother_n death_n a_o perfect_a jubilee_n a_o day_n of_o joy_n such_o as_o be_v that_o when_o the_o nation_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o haman_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ãâã_d 9_o and_o all_o this_o while_n god_n have_v provide_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n for_o god_n see_v the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o blood_n which_o herod_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n who_o appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n 13._o and_o fly_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v thou_o there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n
our_o necessity_n be_v great_a and_o our_o sin_n clamorous_a and_o our_o conscience_n load_v and_o no_o peace_n to_o be_v have_v without_o it_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o upon_o any_o reasonable_a ground_n we_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o suffer_v contradiction_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o baptist_n do_v more_o upon_o a_o less_o necessity_n and_o possible_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o example_n may_v entice_v we_o on_o a_o little_a far_o than_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n or_o our_o own_o indevotion_n will_v engage_v we_o 4._o but_o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o a_o definite_a time_n john_n come_v forth_o from_o his_o solitude_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o society_n he_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o content_a of_o his_o own_o spirit_n by_o his_o converse_v with_o angel_n and_o dialogue_n with_o god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o trouble_n to_o he_o to_o mingle_v with_o the_o impurity_n of_o man_n among_o who_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o observe_v such_o recess_n from_o perfection_n such_o violation_n of_o all_o thing_n sacred_a so_o great_a despite_n do_v to_o all_o ministery_n of_o religion_n that_o to_o he_o who_o have_v no_o experience_n or_o neighbourhood_n of_o action_n criminal_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o his_o sublimed_a and_o clarify_a spirit_n more_o punitive_a and_o affictive_a than_o his_o hairen_n shirt_n and_o his_o ascetic_a diet_n be_v to_o his_o body_n but_o now_o himself_o that_o try_v both_o be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_v which_o state_n of_o life_n be_v of_o great_a advantage_n and_o perfection_n 5._o in_o his_o solitude_n he_o do_v breath_n more_o pure_a inspiration_n heaven_n be_v more_o open_a god_n be_v ãâ¦ã_z more_o familiar_a and_o frequent_a in_o his_o visitation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n his_o company_n be_v angel_n his_o employment_n meditation_n and_o prayer_n his_o temptation_n simple_a and_o from_o within_o from_o the_o impotent_a and_o lesser_a rebellion_n of_o a_o mortify_a body_n his_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o few_o as_o his_o example_n his_o condition_n such_o that_o if_o his_o soul_n be_v at_o all_o busy_a his_o life_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v other_o than_o the_o life_n of_o angel_n for_o his_o work_n and_o recreation_n and_o his_o visit_n and_o his_o retirement_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o variety_n and_o differ_a circumstance_n of_o his_o piety_n his_o inclination_n to_o society_n make_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o repeat_v his_o address_n to_o god_n for_o his_o be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n and_o yet_o in_o solitude_n make_v that_o his_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o divine_a communication_n shall_v be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o natural_a desire_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o singularity_n and_o retirement_n the_o discomfort_n of_o which_o make_v it_o natural_a for_o he_o to_o sack_v out_o for_o some_o refreshment_n and_o therefore_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o it_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o solace_n of_o the_o world_n already_o and_o all_o this_o beside_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o ãâã_d silence_n which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o infinite_a extravagancy_n of_o our_o language_n there_o be_v no_o great_a 12._o perfection_n here_o to_o be_v expect_v than_o not_o to_o offend_v in_o our_o tongue_n it_o be_v solitude_n and_o retirement_n in_o which_o jesus_n keep_v his_o vigil_n the_o desert_n place_v hear_v he_o pray_v in_o a_o privacy_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o feed_v his_o thousand_o upon_o a_o mountain_n apart_o he_o be_v transfigure_v upon_o a_o mountain_n he_o die_v and_o from_o a_o mountain_n he_o ãâã_d to_o his_o father_n in_o which_o retirement_n his_o devotion_n certain_o do_v receive_v the_o advantage_n of_o convenient_a circumstance_n and_o himself_o in_o such_o disposition_n twice_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o glory_n 6._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o these_o excellency_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v the_o baptist_n forth_o to_o a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n for_o in_o solitude_n pious_a person_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n but_o in_o society_n they_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n and_o dispensation_n to_o other_o in_o solitude_n there_o be_v few_o occasion_n of_o vice_n but_o there_o be_v also_o the_o exercise_n of_o few_o virtue_n and_o the_o temptation_n though_o they_o be_v not_o from_o many_o object_n yet_o be_v in_o some_o circumstance_n more_o dangerous_a not_o only_o because_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n spiritual_a pride_n do_v seldom_o miss_v to_o creep_v upon_o 4._o those_o goodly_a oak_n like_o ivy_n and_o suck_v their_o heart_n out_o and_o a_o great_a mortifier_n without_o some_o complacency_n in_o himself_o or_o affectation_n or_o opinion_n or_o something_o of_o singularity_n be_v almost_o as_o unusual_a as_o virginpurity_n and_o unstained_a thought_n in_o the_o bordelli_n s._n hierom_n have_v try_v it_o and_o find_v it_o so_o by_o experience_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o say_v so_o but_o also_o because_o whatsoever_o temptation_n do_v invade_v such_o retire_a person_n they_o have_v quint._n privacy_n enough_o to_o act_v it_o in_o and_o no_o eye_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n no_o shame_n to_o ãâã_d encounter_v withal_o no_o fear_n of_o be_v discover_v and_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o a_o witness_n of_o our_o conversation_n be_v a_o great_a restraint_n to_o the_o inordination_n of_o our_o action_n man_n seek_v out_o darkness_n and_o secrecy_n to_o commit_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_n that_o no_o man_n see_v no_o man_n reprove_v and_o that_o make_v the_o temptation_n bold_a and_o confident_a and_o the_o iniquity_n easy_a and_o ready_a so_o that_o as_o they_o have_v not_o so_o many_o tempter_n as_o they_o have_v abroad_o so_o neither_o have_v they_o so_o many_o restraint_n their_o vice_n be_v not_o so_o many_o but_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a in_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o world_n safe_a and_o opportune_a and_o as_o they_o communicate_v less_o with_o the_o world_n so_o they_o do_v less_o charity_n and_o few_o office_n of_o mercy_n no_o sermon_n there_o but_o when_o solitude_n be_v make_v popular_a and_o the_o city_n remove_v into_o the_o wilderness_n no_o comfort_n of_o a_o public_a religion_n or_o visible_a remonstrance_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a mercy_n only_o one_o can_v there_o proper_o be_v exercise_v and_o of_o the_o corporal_n none_o at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o life_n and_o institution_n of_o less_o retirement_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o solitude_n and_o therefore_o church_n story_n report_v of_o divers_a very_o holy_a person_n who_o leave_v their_o wilderness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o devotion_n in_o their_o retirement_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o public_a by_o the_o way_n of_o charity_n and_o exterior_a office_n thus_o s._n antony_n and_o acepsamas_n come_v forth_o to_o encourage_v the_o faint_a people_n to_o contend_v to_o 6._o death_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o aphraates_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n the_o arian_n 4._o emperor_n come_v abroad_o to_o assist_v the_o church_n in_o the_o suppress_n the_o flame_n kindle_v by_o the_o ãâã_d arian_n faction_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o that_o be_v the_o great_a admirer_n of_o eremitical_a life_n call_v the_o episcopal_a function_n the_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o a_o degree_n of_o ministerial_a and_o honorary_a excellency_n beyond_o the_o piety_n and_o contemplation_n of_o solitude_n because_o of_o the_o advantage_n of_o gain_v soul_n and_o religious_a conversation_n and_o go_v to_o god_n by_o do_v good_a to_o other_o 7._o john_n the_o baptist_n unite_v both_o these_o life_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v the_o great_a precedent_n of_o sanctity_n and_o prudence_n have_v determine_v this_o question_n in_o his_o own_o instance_n for_o he_o live_v a_o life_n common_a sociable_a humane_a charitable_a and_o public_a and_o yet_o for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o especial_a devotion_n retire_v to_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n but_o come_v forth_o speedy_o for_o the_o devil_n never_o set_v upon_o he_o but_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o retirement_n for_o as_o god_n have_v many_o so_o the_o devil_n have_v some_o opportunity_n of_o do_v his_o work_n in_o our_o solitariness_n but_o jesus_n reconcile_v both_o and_o so_o do_v ãâã_d john_n the_o baptist_n in_o several_a degree_n and_o manner_n and_o from_o both_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o solitude_n be_v a_o good_a school_n and_o the_o world_n be_v the_o best_a theatre_n the_o institution_n be_v best_a there_o but_o the_o practice_n here_o the_o wilderness_n have_v the_o advantage_n
contagious_a 9_o three_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o mortification_n of_o spirit_n beyond_o this_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o security_n may_v require_v that_o we_o not_o only_o deny_v to_o act_v our_o temptation_n or_o to_o please_v our_o natural_a desire_n but_o also_o to_o seek_v opportunity_n of_o do_v displeasure_n to_o our_o affection_n and_o violence_n to_o our_o inclination_n and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v indifferent_a but_o to_o choose_v a_o contradiction_n and_o a_o denial_n to_o our_o strong_a appetite_n to_o rejoice_v in_o a_o trouble_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o s._n paul_n i_o be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n and_o we_o glory_v in_o it_o 4._o 3._o which_o joy_n consist_v not_o in_o any_o sensitive_a pleasure_n any_o man_n can_v take_v in_o affliction_n and_o adverse_a accident_n but_o in_o a_o despise_v the_o present_a inconvenience_n and_o look_v through_o the_o cloud_n unto_o those_o great_a felicity_n and_o grace_n and_o consignation_n to_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o cross_n know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n 4._o and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v the_o incentive_a of_o s._n paul_n joy_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o may_v consist_v with_o any_o degree_n of_o mortification_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cross_n upon_o condition_n it_o may_v consist_v with_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o ghostly_a profit_n so_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o this_o virtue_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o cross_n or_o to_o meet_v it_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o s._n basil_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o remove_v his_o violent_a pain_n of_o headache_n but_o when_o god_n hear_v he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o pain_n and_o lust_n come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o restore_v he_o his_o headache_n again_o that_o cross_n be_v gain_v and_o joy_n when_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o danger_n and_o temptation_n and_o this_o the_o master_n of_o spiritual_a life_n call_v be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n because_o as_o christ_n choose_v the_o death_n and_o desire_v it_o by_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o his_o flesh_n smart_v under_o it_o and_o groan_v and_o die_v with_o the_o burden_n so_o do_v all_o that_o be_v thus_o mortify_v they_o place_v misfortune_n and_o sadness_n among_o thing_n eligible_a and_o set_v they_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o desire_n although_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o sense_n be_v factious_a and_o bold_a against_o such_o suffering_n 10._o of_o these_o three_o degree_n of_o interior_a or_o spiritual_a mortification_n the_o first_o be_v duty_n the_o second_o be_v counsel_n and_o the_o three_o be_v perfection_n we_o sin_v if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o first_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n without_o the_o second_o but_o without_o the_o three_o we_o can_v be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v but_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o humane_a infirmity_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o than_o can_v be_v excuse_v by_o the_o accrescency_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o first_o be_v only_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o second_o be_v prudent_a and_o of_o great_a convenience_n but_o the_o ãâã_d three_o be_v excellent_a and_o perfect_a and_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o understand_v the_o excellent_a glory_n and_o vast_a difference_n of_o state_n and_o capacity_n among_o beatify_v person_n although_o they_o have_v no_o envy_n nor_o sorrow_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n with_o the_o same_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n they_o have_v in_o heaven_n will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n lose_v any_o degree_n of_o glory_n but_o mortify_v to_o the_o great_a ãâã_d that_o their_o glory_n may_v be_v a_o derivation_n of_o the_o great_a ray_n of_o light_n every_o degree_n be_v of_o compensation_n glorious_a and_o disproportionable_o beyond_o the_o inconsiderable_a trouble_n of_o the_o great_a self-denial_n god_n purpose_n be_v that_o we_o abstain_v from_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o so_o as_o ãâã_d not_o to_o admit_v a_o sin_n under_o pain_n of_o a_o certain_a and_o eternal_a curse_n but_o the_o other_o degree_n of_o ãâ¦ã_z mortification_n be_v by_o accident_n so_o many_o degree_n of_o virtue_n not_o be_v enjoin_v or_o counsel_v for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o crime_n and_o for_o security_n of_o good_a life_n and_o therefore_o be_v part_n and_o office_n of_o christian_a prudence_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v positive_o reject_v be_v neither_o much_o in_o love_n with_o virtue_n nor_o careful_a of_o his_o own_o safety_n 11._o second_o but_o mortification_n have_v also_o some_o design_n upon_o the_o body_n for_o the_o body_n be_v the_o shop_n and_o forge_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o all_o her_o design_n which_o be_v transient_a upon_o external_a object_n be_v frame_v and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a servant_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n 21._o and_o under_o discipline_n but_o he_o that_o breed_v his_o servant_n delicate_o will_v find_v he_o contumacious_a 27._o and_o troublesome_a bold_a and_o confident_a as_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n practice_n 4._o 1._o as_o himself_o give_v account_n of_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o body_n under_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n 1._o lest_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o ãâã_d away_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o which_o themselves_o be_v satisfy_v so_o many_o injury_n to_o the_o soul_n because_o upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o appetite_n a_o restraint_n be_v make_v and_o a_o law_n place_v sore_a sentinel_n that_o if_o we_o transgress_v the_o bound_n fix_v by_o the_o divine_a ãâã_d it_o become_v a_o sin_n now_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o keep_v they_o within_o compass_n because_o they_o be_v little_o more_o than_o agent_n mere_o natural_a and_o therefore_o can_v interrupt_v their_o act_n but_o covet_v and_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v without_o suspension_n or_o coercion_n but_o what_o come_v from_o without_o which_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o troublesome_a because_o all_o such_o restraint_n be_v against_o nature_n and_o without_o 5._o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v that_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o ãâã_d of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n for_o these_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n draw_v we_o as_o loadstone_n draw_v iron_n not_o for_o love_n but_o for_o prey_n and_o nutriment_n it_o feed_v upon_o the_o iron_n as_o the_o bodily_a pleasure_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v lessen_v and_o impair_v according_a as_o the_o gust_n of_o the_o flesh_n grow_v high_a and_o sapid_a 12._o he_o that_o seed_n a_o lion_n must_v obey_v he_o unless_o he_o make_v his_o den_n to_o be_v his_o prison_n ãâã_d our_o lust_n be_v as_o wild_a and_o as_o cruel_a beast_n and_o unless_o they_o feel_v the_o load_n of_o fetter_n and_o of_o law_n will_v grow_v unruly_a and_o troublesome_a and_o increase_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o give_v they_o food_n and_o satisfaction_n he_o that_o be_v use_v to_o drink_v high_a wine_n be_v sick_a if_o he_o have_v not_o his_o proportion_n to_o what_o degree_n soever_o his_o custom_n have_v bring_v his_o appetite_n and_o to_o some_o man_n temperance_n become_v certain_a death_n because_o the_o inordination_n of_o their_o desire_n have_v introduce_v a_o custom_n and_o custom_n have_v increase_v those_o appetite_n and_o make_v they_o almost_o natural_a in_o their_o degree_n but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v use_v to_o hard_a diet_n and_o the_o pure_a stream_n his_o ãâã_d be_v much_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o temperance_n and_o his_o desire_n as_o moderate_v as_o his_o diet_n s._n jerom_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v continent_n in_o the_o state_n of_o widowhood_n be_v barde_a than_o to_o keep_v our_o firgin_n pure_a and_o there_o be_v reason_n that_o then_o the_o appetite_n shall_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v restrain_v when_o it_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v deny_v but_o satisfy_v in_o its_o free_a solicitation_n when_o a_o fontinel_n be_v once_o open_v all_o the_o symbolical_a humour_n run_v thither_o and_o issue_n out_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v stop_v without_o danger_n unless_o the_o humour_n be_v purge_v or_o divert_v so_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o impure_a desire_n it_o open_v the_o issue_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o emanation_n of_o all_o impurity_n and_o unless_o the_o desire_n be_v mortify_v
under_o the_o gospel_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o our_o excuse_n but_o the_o aggravation_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o fall_v again_o in_o despite_n of_o so_o many_o resolution_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o into_o a_o confidence_n of_o sin_n by_o suppose_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o any_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o state_n either_o of_o a_o animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n in_o pure_a natural_n without_o the_o clarity_n of_o divine_a revelation_n who_o can_v 14._o perceive_v or_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o else_o of_o the_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v a_o person_n who_o though_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v convince_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v but_o not_o his_o bond_n loose_v for_o by_o the_o perpetual_a analogy_n and_o frequent_a express_v in_o scripture_n the_o spiritual_a person_n or_o the_o man_n redeem_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o dominion_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v 6._o life_n and_o peace_n 10._o but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n in_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o unholy_a and_o a_o unsanctified_a nature_n when_o they_o be_v take_v for_o action_n do_v against_o the_o strength_n of_o resolution_n out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a appetite_n and_o violence_n of_o desire_n and_o therefore_o in_o scripture_n the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o infirmity_n be_v all_o one_o for_o when_o we_o 6._o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a say_v the_o apostle_n ungodly_a the_o condition_n in_o which_o we_o be_v when_o christ_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o be_v certain_o a_o condition_n of_o sin_n and_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o he_o call_v a_o be_v without_o strength_n or_o in_o a_o state_n of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n which_o we_o who_o believe_v all_o our_o strength_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n may_v soon_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a for_o therefore_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n those_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n infirmary_n who_o restitution_n and_o reduction_n to_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o health_n be_v his_o great_a design_n so_o that_o whoever_o sin_n habitual_o that_o be_v constant_o periodical_o at_o 81._o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o temptation_n or_o frequent_o or_o easy_o be_v person_n who_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o their_o interval_n of_o piety_n be_v but_o preparation_n to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o may_v then_o be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o use_v to_o countenance_n or_o excuse_v the_o sin_n or_o to_o flatter_v the_o person_n but_o if_o the_o intermediate_v resolution_n of_o emendation_n though_o they_o never_o run_v beyond_o the_o next_o assault_n of_o passion_n or_o desire_n be_v take_v for_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n blend_v with_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n they_o become_v destructive_a of_o all_o those_o purpose_n through_o our_o mistake_n which_o they_o may_v have_v promote_v if_o they_o have_v be_v right_o understand_v observe_v and_o cherish_v sometime_o indeed_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o temptation_n may_v become_v a_o instrument_n to_o excuse_v some_o degree_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o man_n pitiable_a who_o ruin_n seem_v almost_o certain_a because_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o enemy_n meet_v with_o a_o natural_a aptness_n but_o then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v whither_o and_o to_o what_o action_n that_o strong_a temptation_n carry_v he_o whether_o to_o a_o work_n of_o a_o mortal_a nature_n or_o only_o to_o a_o small_a irregularity_n that_o be_v whether_o to_o death_n or_o to_o a_o wound_n for_o whatever_o the_o principle_n be_v if_o the_o effect_n be_v death_n the_o man_n case_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v pity_v because_o his_o ruin_n be_v the_o more_o inevitable_a not_o so_o pity_v as_o to_o excuse_v he_o from_o the_o state_n of_o death_n for_o let_v the_o temptation_n be_v never_o so_o strong_a every_o christian_a man_n have_v assistance_n sufficient_a to_o support_v he_o so_o as_o that_o without_o his_o own_o yield_n no_o temptation_n be_v strong_a than_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n offer_v he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o this_o therefore_o must_v be_v certain_a to_o we_o when_o the_o violence_n of_o our_o passion_n or_o desire_n overcome_v our_o resolution_n and_o fair_a purpose_n against_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o reason_n that_o indeed_o be_v a_o state_n of_o infirmity_n but_o it_o be_v also_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n a_o state_n of_o immortification_n because_o the_o office_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v our_o former_a and_o impure_a conversation_n to_o subdue_v the_o petulancy_n of_o our_o passion_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o reason_n and_o to_o restore_v empire_n and_o dominion_n to_o the_o superior_a faculty_n so_o that_o this_o condition_n in_o proper_a speak_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o for_o whoever_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o 24._o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n those_o other_o imperfect_a ineffective_a resolution_n be_v but_o the_o first_o approach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n nothing_o but_o the_o clarity_n of_o lightning_n dark_a as_o ãâã_d as_o light_v and_o they_o therefore_o can_v be_v excuse_n to_o we_o because_o the_o contrary_a weakness_n as_o we_o call_v they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o sin_n involuntary_a but_o choose_v and_o pursue_v and_o in_o true_a speak_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o lust_n not_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 11._o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o little_a and_o imperfect_a one_o such_o as_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n smoke_v flax_n and_o bruise_a reed_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n when_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n new_a rise_v upon_o our_o eye_n and_o then_o indeed_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o have_v a_o more_o dangerous_a neighbourhood_n of_o 19_o temptation_n and_o desire_n but_o they_o be_v not_o subdue_v by_o they_o they_o sin_v not_o by_o direct_a election_n their_o action_n criminal_a be_v but_o like_o the_o slime_n of_o nilus_n leave_v rat_n half_o form_v they_o sin_v but_o seldom_o and_o when_o they_o do_v it_o be_v in_o small_a instance_n and_o then_o also_o by_o surprise_n by_o inadvertency_n and_o then_o also_o they_o interrupt_v their_o own_o act_n and_o lessen_v they_o perpetual_o and_o never_o do_v a_o act_n of_o sinfulness_n but_o the_o principle_n be_v such_o as_o make_v it_o to_o be_v involuntary_a in_o many_o degree_n for_o when_o the_o understanding_n be_v clear_a and_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n undisturbed_a and_o determinate_a whatsoever_o then_o produce_v a_o irregular_a action_n excuse_v not_o because_o the_o action_n be_v not_o make_v the_o less_o voluntary_a by_o it_o for_o the_o action_n be_v not_o make_v involuntary_a from_o any_o other_o principle_n but_o from_o some_o defect_n of_o understanding_n either_o in_o act_n or_o habit_n or_o faculty_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o defect_n there_o be_v a_o full_a deliberation_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o man_n and_o then_o the_o act_n of_o election_n that_o follow_v be_v clear_a and_o full_a and_o be_v that_o proper_a disposition_n which_o make_v he_o true_o capable_a of_o punishment_n or_o reward_n respective_o now_o although_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v not_o a_o direct_a ignorance_n to_o excuse_v total_o yet_o because_o a_o sudden_a surprise_n or_o a_o inadvertency_n be_v not_o always_o in_o our_o power_n to_o prevent_v these_o thing_n do_v lessen_v the_o election_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o action_n and_o then_o because_o they_o be_v but_o seldom_o and_o never_o proceed_v to_o any_o length_n of_o time_n or_o any_o great_a instance_n of_o
age_n that_o be_v wash_v off_o quick_o in_o the_o holy_a font_n and_o a_o eternal_a debt_n pay_v in_o a_o instant_n for_o so_o sure_a as_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o sure_o be_v our_o sin_n wash_v in_o this_o holy_a flood_n for_o this_o be_v a_o red_a sea_n too_o these_o water_n signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o 14._o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 7._o cleanse_v we_o the_o water_n cleanse_v we_o the_o spirit_n purify_v we_o the_o blood_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o 5._o spirit_n by_o the_o water_n all_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o baptismal_a state_n 8._o these_o 14._o three_o be_v they_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o or_o be_v to_o one_o purpose_n they_o agree_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a pursuance_n of_o the_o assistance_n which_o a_o christian_a need_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o s._n cyrill_n call_v baptism_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o antitype_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v preconsign_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v the_o infancy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o weak_o it_o bring_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o though_o it_o bring_v we_o but_o to_o the_o birth_n in_o the_o new_a life_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o great_a change_n than_o be_v in_o all_o the_o period_n of_o our_o growth_n to_o manhood_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 18._o five_o baptism_n do_v not_o only_o pardon_v our_o sin_n but_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o baptism_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a life_n and_o a_o admission_n of_o we_o into_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n which_o on_o our_o part_n consist_v in_o a_o sincere_a and_o timely_a endeavour_n to_o glorify_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o on_o god_n part_n he_o will_v pardon_v what_o be_v past_a assist_v we_o for_o the_o future_a and_o not_o measure_v we_o by_o grain_n and_o scruple_n or_o exact_v our_o duty_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o by_o the_o span_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n so_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v consign_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v that_o our_o pardon_n be_v continue_v and_o our_o piety_n be_v a_o state_n of_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o that_o baptism_n which_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n we_o ãâã_d to_o be_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n ãâã_d the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o a_o new_a life_n the_o gate_n to_o a_o perpetual_a change_n and_o reformation_n all_o the_o way_n continue_v our_o title_n to_o and_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o excellency_n be_v clear_o record_v by_o s._n paul_n 5._o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n have_v appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v that_o be_v the_o formality_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n not_o to_o be_v exact_v by_o the_o strict_a measure_n of_o the_o law_n but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o that_o be_v by_o gentleness_n and_o remission_n by_o pity_v and_o pardon_v we_o by_o relieve_v and_o support_v we_o because_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o all_o this_o mercy_n we_o be_v admit_v to_o and_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o plain_a evident_a doctrine_n be_v observe_v explicate_v and_o urge_v against_o the_o messalian_o who_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v like_o a_o razor_n that_o cut_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v or_o present_o adhere_v but_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o future_a life_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bapt._n this_o sacrament_n promise_v more_o and_o great_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n the_o type_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n the_o partake_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n the_o garment_n of_o gladness_n the_o vestment_n of_o light_n or_o rather_o light_v itself_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v because_o it_o do_v at_o once_o all_o that_o it_o can_v do_v at_o a_o hundred_o time_n for_o it_o admit_v we_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o evangelical_n mercy_n to_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n for_o our_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n which_o we_o timely_a and_o effectual_o leave_v and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v do_v but_o once_o as_o a_o man_n can_v begin_v but_o once_o he_o that_o have_v once_o enter_v in_o at_o this_o gate_n of_o life_n be_v always_o in_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o work_v and_o do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o man_n that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v express_o deliver_v and_o observe_v by_o s._n austin_n joan._n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v cleanse_v he_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o same_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o word_n of_o sanctification_n all_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v cleanse_v and_o heal_v not_o only_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a which_o be_v all_o now_o remit_v in_o baptism_n but_o also_o those_o that_o be_v contract_v afterward_o by_o humane_a ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n not_o that_o baptism_n be_v repeat_v as_o often_o as_o we_o sin_n 487._o but_o because_o by_o this_o which_o be_v once_o administer_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v past_a but_o also_o those_o which_o will_v be_v commit_v afterward_o be_v obtain_v the_o messalian_o deny_v this_o and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o heresy_n in_o the_o undervalue_v of_o baptism_n and_o for_o it_o they_o be_v most_o excellent_o confute_v by_o isidore_n pelusiot_n in_o his_o three_o book_n 195_o epistle_n to_o the_o count_n hermin_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 19_o in_o proportion_n to_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o s._n paul_n recall_v the_o lapse_v galatian_n to_o their_o covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n stipulate_v in_o baptism_n you_o be_v all_o 26._o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o abraham_n 29._o seed_n that_o promise_n which_o can_v be_v disannul_v increase_v or_o diminish_v but_o be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o abraham_n the_o same_o before_o the_o law_n and_o after_o therefore_o do_v not_o you_o hope_v to_o be_v ãâã_d by_o the_o law_n for_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o this_o be_v all_o your_o hope_n by_o this_o you_o must_v stand_v for_o ever_o or_o you_o can_v stand_v at_o all_o but_o by_o this_o you_o may_v for_o you_o be_v god_n child_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o you_o may_v remember_v whence_o you_o be_v go_v and_o return_v again_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o ãâã_d in_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o put_v on_o christ._n 27._o this_o make_v you_o child_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o covenant_n not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o pardon_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n and_o establisher_n of_o this_o covenant_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v in_o baptism_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o by_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o favour_n remission_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n you_o be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n that_o we_o have_v of_o be_v justify_v and_o this_o must_v remain_v as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o beside_o this_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o all_o this_o be_v stipulate_v and_o consign_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v of_o force_n after_o our_o ãâã_d into_o sin_n and_o rise_n again_o in_o
god_n at_o first_o design_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o our_o baptism_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o we_o from_o unbelieving_a people_n so_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n be_v a_o consign_v or_o mark_v we_o for_o god_n as_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n as_o the_o soldier_n of_o his_o army_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o household_n we_o be_v so_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n so_o that_o god_n expect_v of_o we_o duty_n and_o obedience_n and_o all_o sin_n be_v act_n of_o rebellion_n and_o undutifulness_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o jeremy_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n that_o be_v god_n take_v they_o to_o his_o own_o service_n by_o a_o early_a designation_n and_o his_o spirit_n mark_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a ministry_n to_o this_o also_o relate_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o god_n by_o a_o decree_n separate_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ãâã_d do_v antedate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v not_o descend_v upon_o he_o until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o baptism_n what_o these_o person_n be_v in_o order_n to_o exterior_a ministery_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o order_n to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n consign_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perpetual_a relation_n to_o god_n in_o a_o continual_a service_n and_o title_n to_o his_o promise_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 22._o a_o seal_n 13._o in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 30._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o water_n wash_v the_o body_n 27._o and_o the_o spirit_n seal_v the_o soul_n viz._n to_o a_o participation_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v 3._o make_v and_o to_o which_o we_o receive_v a_o title_n by_o our_o baptism_n 22._o second_o the_o second_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v light_a or_o illumination_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n become_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n of_o holy_a thought_n and_o firm_a persuasion_n and_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a into_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o we_o be_v then_o baptize_v and_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o the_o understanding_n resign_v and_o the_o will_v confident_a and_o the_o assent_n strong_a than_o the_o premise_n and_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v belove_v and_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o way_n of_o godliness_n after_o a_o new_a manner_n that_o be_v we_o be_v make_v to_o perceive_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o love_v religion_n and_o to_o long_o for_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v new_a resolution_n and_o new_a perception_n and_o new_a delicacy_n in_o order_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o increment_n and_o perseverance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 28._o god_n sit_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v illuminate_v in_o ãâã_d as_o if_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n that_o be_v he_o rule_v by_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n and_o entire_a principle_n of_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o baptize_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d illuminate_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o former_a day_n in_o 32._o which_o you_o be_v illuminate_v and_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v in_o the_o 4._o 6._o to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o the_o parallel_a place_n expound_v each_o other_o for_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d illuminate_v he_o call_v after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v this_o to_o be_v whole_o mean_v of_o baptism_n the_o ãâã_d express_v it_o still_o by_o synonyma_n taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o make_v partaker_n 4._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o wash_v in_o our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n all_o which_o also_o be_v a_o syllabus_fw-la or_o collection_n of_o the_o several_a effect_n of_o the_o grace_n bestow_v in_o baptism_n but_o we_o be_v now_o instance_v in_o that_o which_o relate_v most_o proper_o to_o the_o understanding_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o be_v call_v anoint_v 20._o or_o unction_n and_o the_o mystery_n be_v explicate_v by_o s._n john_n the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v 27._o of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n 23._o three_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o we_o in_o baptism_n to_o become_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o 9_o new_a life_n to_o become_v a_o holy_a seed_n spring_v up_o to_o holiness_n and_o be_v call_v by_o s._n john_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d of_o god_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o whosoever_o be_v ãâã_d of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o enter_v into_o this_o new_a birth_n do_v not_o ãâã_d sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o now_o that_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v bear_v anew_o he_o have_v in_o he_o that_o principle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v cherish_v will_v grow_v up_o to_o life_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n the_o deletery_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o perpetual_a principle_n of_o grace_n sow_v in_o our_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o take_v this_o mystery_n in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n basil._n there_o be_v two_o end_n propose_v in_o baptism_n 13._o to_o wit_n to_o abolish_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v no_o more_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o have_v our_o fruit_n to_o sanctification_n the_o water_n represent_v the_o image_n of_o death_n receive_v the_o body_n in_o its_o bosom_n as_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n but_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n send_v upon_o we_o a_o vigorous_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d power_n or_o ãâã_d even_o from_o the_o beginning_n renew_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n unto_o life_n for_o as_o our_o mortification_n be_v ãâã_d in_o the_o water_n so_o the_o spirit_n work_v life_n in_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v large_o discourse_v of_o our_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o ãâã_d he_o add_v this_o as_o the_o corollary_n of_o all_o 7._o he_o that_o be_v plutarch_n dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v be_v mortify_v and_o ãâã_d bury_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n we_o have_v a_o new_a life_n of_o righteousness_n put_v into_o we_o we_o be_v quit_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v 5._o plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 6._o that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 46._o 24._o four_o but_o all_o these_o intermedial_a blessing_n tend_v to_o a_o glorious_a conclusion_n for_o baptism_n do_v also_o consign_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a resurrection_n it_o take_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n from_o we_o by_o bury_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o take_v ãâã_d sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n paul_n ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o 5._o death_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o declare_v the_o real_a event_n in_o its_o due_a season_n but_o because_o baptism_n consign_n it_o and_o admit_v we_o to_o a_o title_n to_o it_o we_o be_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o 12._o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n which_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o expression_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v those_o other_o
say_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o only_o signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o the_o design_n on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o endeavour_n and_o duty_n on_o man_n we_o be_v then_o consign_v to_o our_o duty_n and_o to_o our_o reward_n we_o undertake_v one_o and_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o other_o and_o though_o man_n of_o ripeness_n and_o reason_n enter_v instant_o into_o their_o portion_n of_o work_n and_o have_v present_a use_n of_o the_o assistance_n and_o something_o of_o their_o reward_n in_o hand_n yet_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o those_o that_o can_v do_v it_o ãâã_d be_v not_o baptize_v right_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o capacity_n to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o a_o actual_a holy_a life_n for_o they_o may_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n in_o baptism_n just_a as_o they_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n which_o because_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n before_o it_o be_v do_v in_o real_a event_n and_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o sacrament_n and_o design_n before_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o proper_a faith_n so_o also_o may_v our_o put_n on_o the_o new_a man_n be_v it_o be_v do_v sacramental_o and_o that_o part_n which_o be_v whole_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v only_o antedate_v the_o work_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o its_o due_a time_n and_o be_v after_o the_o ãâã_d of_o prevent_a grace_n but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o bye_n in_o order_n to_o the_o present_a article_n baptism_n be_v by_o ãâã_d call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n 25._o five_o and_o last_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v save_v that_o be_v we_o be_v bring_v from_o death_n to_o life_n ãâã_d and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o we_o be_v bring_v from_o death_n to_o life_n hereafter_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n into_o which_o in_o baptism_n we_o enter_v and_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o second_o death_n and_o receive_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o eternal_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o according_a 5._o to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renow_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 26._o after_o these_o great_a blessing_n so_o plain_o testify_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v regular_o consign_v and_o bestow_v in_o baptism_n i_o shall_v less_o need_v to_o descend_v to_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o rare_a contingency_n or_o miraculous_a event_n or_o probable_a notice_n of_o thing_n less_o certain_a of_o this_o nature_n be_v those_o story_n record_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n that_o constantine_n be_v cure_v of_o a_o leprosy_n in_o baptism_n 7._o theodosius_n recover_v of_o his_o disease_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o a_o paralytic_a jew_n be_v cure_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o be_v baptize_v by_o atticus_n of_o cp_n and_o bishop_n arnulph_n baptise_v a_o leper_n also_o cure_v he_o say_v vincentius_n bellovacensis_n it_o be_v more_o considerable_a which_o be_v general_o and_o pious_o believe_v by_o very_a many_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o church_n that_o at_o our_o baptism_n god_n assign_v a_o angel-guardian_n for_o then_o the_o catechumen_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n and_o a_o brother_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n be_v sure_a not_o to_o want_v the_o aid_n of_o they_o who_o pitch_n their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o that_o 7._o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o guard_n and_o ministry_n be_v then_o appoint_v when_o themselves_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o their_o title_n to_o salvation_n be_v huge_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v 14._o to_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n be_v the_o title_n to_o this_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o must_v begin_v and_o end_v together_o but_o i_o insist_v not_o on_o this_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o huge_o probable_a all_o these_o blessing_n put_v into_o one_o syllabus_n have_v give_v to_o baptism_n many_o honourable_a appellative_n in_o scripture_n and_o other_o 2._o divine_a writer_n call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dionyl_n sacramentum_fw-la ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d salutis_fw-la a_o new_a birth_n a_o regeneration_n a_o renovation_n a_o chariot_n gram._n carry_v we_o to_o god_n the_o great_a circumcision_n a_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o paranymph_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o robe_n of_o light_n the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v celestial_a water_n spring_v from_o the_o side_n of_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v when_o the_o rock_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n 27._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o inquire_v what_o concern_v our_o duty_n and_o in_o what_o person_n or_o in_o what_o disposition_n baptism_n produce_v all_o these_o glorious_a effect_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n work_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o only_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n and_o hinder_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o font_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v indeed_o to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o purify_v our_o soul_n but_o not_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v purify_v the_o sacrament_n work_v pardon_n for_o they_o that_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o procure_v grace_n for_o they_o that_o love_v it_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n must_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o renounce_v they_o and_o they_o must_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v or_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o be_v right_o dispose_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v say_v christ_n and_o s._n peter_n call_v 16._o out_o to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o concern_v this_o 38._o justin_n martyr_n give_v the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n whosoever_o be_v persuade_v and_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v deliver_v and_o speak_v by_o we_o and_o undertake_v to_o live_v according_o they_o be_v command_v to_o fast_o and_o pray_v and_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n remission_n for_o their_o former_a sin_n we_o also_o pray_v together_o with_o they_o and_o fast_v then_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o where_o water_n be_v and_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o regeneration_n by_o which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v regenerate_v for_o in_o baptism_n s._n peter_n observe_v there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o put_v away_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o material_a wash_n and_o this_o be_v baptism_n no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v a_o man_n the_o other_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o effective_a disposition_n in_o which_o baptism_n do_v save_v we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v those_o say_n of_o the_o primitive_a doctor_n to_o be_v understand_v anima_fw-la non_fw-la lavatione_fw-la sed_fw-la ãâã_d sancitur_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v not_o heal_v by_o wash_v viz._n alone_o but_o by_o the_o answer_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o s._n peter_n the_o correspondent_a of_o our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n sor_n that_o be_v the_o perfect_a ãâã_d of_o this_o unusual_a expression_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o and_o deny_v to_o the_o other_o when_o they_o be_v distinguish_v so_o justin_n martyr_n affirm_v the_o only_a baptism_n jul._n that_o can_v heal_v we_o be_v kepentance_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o that_o baptism_n that_o can_v only_o ãâã_d the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v in_o your_o flesh_n from_o wrath_n and_o ãâã_d from_o envy_n and_o hatred_n and_o behold_v the_o body_n be_v pure_a and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n upon_o that_o proverbial_a say_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
by_o which_o i_o also_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v so_o universal_a so_o primitive_a a_o practice_n to_o baptize_v infant_n that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o all_o pretence_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o it_o will_v much_o have_v conduce_v to_o the_o introduce_v his_o opinion_n against_o grace_n and_o original_a sin_n if_o he_o have_v destroy_v that_o practice_n which_o seem_v so_o very_a much_o to_o have_v its_o great_a necessity_n from_o the_o doctrine_n he_o deny_v but_o against_o pelagins_n and_o against_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o part_n of_o his_o opinion_n it_o be_v of_o good_a use_n which_o s._n austin_n prosper_n and_o fulgentius_n argue_v if_o infant_n be_v punish_v for_o adam_n sin_n than_o they_o be_v also_o guilty_a of_o it_o in_o some_o sense_n nimis_fw-la enim_fw-la impium_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-fr dei_fw-la sentire_fw-la ãâã_d quòd_fw-la à _fw-la praevaricatione_fw-la liberos_fw-la cum_fw-la eris_fw-la ãâã_d 20._o esse_fw-la ãâã_d so_o prosper_n dispendia_fw-la quae_fw-la slentes_fw-la nascendo_fw-la testantur_fw-la dicito_fw-la quo_fw-la merito_fw-la sub_fw-la ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d judice_fw-la ãâã_d sinullum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ãâã_d arrogentur_fw-la say_fw-la s._n austin_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o punishment_n and_o he_o that_o feel_v the_o evil_a consequent_a to_o he_o the_o sin_n be_v impute_v not_o as_o to_o all_o the_o same_o dishonour_n or_o moral_a account_n but_o to_o the_o more_o material_a to_o the_o natural_a account_n and_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o take_n off_o the_o punishment_n be_v the_o pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o punishment_n be_v abolish_v in_o the_o same_o god_n be_v appease_v and_o then_o the_o person_n stand_v upright_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n since_o therefore_o infant_n have_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o then_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n and_o into_o his_o resurrection_n their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v because_o the_o punishment_n be_v take_v off_o the_o sting_n of_o natural_a death_n be_v take_v away_o because_o god_n anger_n be_v remove_v and_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o because_o baptism_n do_v signify_v and_o consign_v they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o which_o also_o add_v this_o appendent_a consideration_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o sacrament_n do_v consign_v that_o also_o they_o do_v convey_v and_o minister_v they_o do_v it_o that_o be_v god_n by_o they_o do_v it_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v mere_a illusion_n and_o abuse_v we_o by_o deceitful_a ineffective_a sign_n and_o therefore_o to_o infant_n the_o grace_n of_o a_o title_n to_o a_o resurrection_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v because_o it_o signify_v and_o consign_n this_o to_o they_o more_o to_o the_o life_n and_o analogy_n of_o resemblance_n than_o circumcision_n to_o the_o infant_n son_n of_o israel_n i_o end_v this_o consideration_n with_o the_o word_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d our_o birth_n by_o baptism_n do_v cut_v off_o every_o unclean_a appendage_n of_o our_o natural_a birth_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o celestial_a life_n and_o this_o in_o child_n be_v therefore_o more_o necessary_a because_o the_o evil_n come_v upon_o they_o without_o their_o own_o act_n of_o reason_n and_o choice_n and_o therefore_o the_o grace_n and_o remedy_n ought_v not_o to_o stay_v the_o leisure_n of_o dull_a nature_n and_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n 18._o five_o the_o baptism_n of_o insant_n do_v to_o they_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o state_n of_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n for_o ever_o this_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v already_o prove_v to_o which_o i_o only_o add_v this_o caution_n that_o the_o pelagian_n to_o undervalue_v the_o necessity_n of_o superven_a grace_n affirm_v that_o baptism_n do_v minister_v to_o we_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o live_v perfect_o and_o without_o sin_n for_o ever_o against_o this_o s._n jerome_n sharp_o declaim_v and_o affirm_v baptismum_fw-la praeterita_fw-la initio_fw-la donare_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la suturam_fw-la seruare_fw-la justitiam_fw-la that_o be_v non_fw-la statim_fw-la justum_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la plenum_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la as_o he_o expound_v his_o meaning_n in_o another_o place_n vetera_n peccata_fw-la conscindit_fw-la novas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la non_fw-la tribuit_fw-la dimittit_fw-la à _fw-la carcere_fw-la &_o dimisso_fw-la si_fw-la laboraverit_fw-la praemia_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la baptism_n do_v not_o so_o forgive_v future_a sin_n that_o we_o may_v do_v what_o we_o please_v or_o so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o labour_n and_o watch_v and_o fear_v perpetual_o and_o make_v use_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o actuate_v our_o endeavour_n but_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n that_o be_v in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o so_o long_o as_o we_o labour_v and_o repent_v and_o strive_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n so_o long_o our_o infirmity_n be_v pity_v and_o our_o sin_n certain_a to_o be_v pardon_v upon_o their_o certain_a condition_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o pardon_n and_o must_v work_v for_o it_o and_o may_v hope_v it_o and_o therefore_o infant_n have_v a_o most_o certain_a capacity_n and_o proper_a disposition_n to_o baptism_n for_o sin_n creep_v before_o it_o can_v go_v and_o little_a undecency_n be_v soon_o learned_a and_o malice_n be_v before_o their_o year_n and_o they_o can_v do_v mischief_n and_o irregularity_n betimes_o and_o though_o we_o know_v not_o when_o nor_o how_o far_o they_o be_v impute_v in_o every_o month_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a art_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n that_o their_o remedy_n may_v at_o least_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o their_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n advise_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n to_o be_v at_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o age_n meaning_n that_o they_o then_o begin_v to_o have_v little_a inadvertency_n and_o hasty_a folly_n and_o action_n so_o evil_a as_o do_v need_v a_o lavatory_n but_o if_o baptism_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o sin_n in_o the_o succeed_a portion_n of_o our_o life_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o their_o be_v present_o innocent_a do_v not_o hinder_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o retard_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n quid_fw-la festinat_fw-la 18._o innocens_fw-la aetas_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la what_o need_v innocent_n hasten_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v soon_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a they_o need_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o actual_a sin_n for_o so_o they_o be_v innocent_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o nature_n derive_v from_o their_o original_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o future_a sin_n in_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n before_o they_o sin_n because_o some_o sin_n early_o some_o sin_n late_a and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o be_v baptize_v so_o early_o as_o to_o prevent_v the_o first_o sin_n they_o may_v chance_v die_v in_o a_o sin_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o which_o they_o have_v âât_v derive_v no_o title_n from_o christ._n 19_o six_o the_o next_o great_a effect_n of_o baptism_n which_o child_n can_v have_v be_v the_o spir_z it_o of_o sanctification_n and_o it_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v sacrilege_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o so_o holy_a treasure_n and_o concern_v this_o although_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o heir_n the_o heir_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o child_n although_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o actual_a exercise_n they_o differ_v not_o from_o they_o that_o have_v they_o not_o at_o all_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o they_o may_v have_v they_o for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o all_o its_o faculty_n be_v in_o child_n will_n and_o understanding_n passion_n and_o power_n of_o attraction_n and_o propulsion_n yet_o these_o faculty_n do_v not_o operate_v or_o come_v ahead_n till_o time_n and_o art_n observation_n and_o experience_n have_v draw_v they_o forth_o into_o action_n so_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o principle_n of_o christian_a life_n be_v infuse_v and_o yet_o lie_v without_o action_n till_o in_o its_o own_o day_n it_o be_v draw_v forth_o for_o in_o every_o christian_a there_o be_v three_o
of_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o affection_n of_o society_n and_o though_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o office_n exterior_a to_o prefer_v our_o relative_n before_o other_o because_o that_o be_v make_v a_o duty_n yet_o to_o purpose_n spiritual_a all_o person_n eminent_o holy_a put_v on_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o relation_n and_o pass_v a_o duty_n upon_o we_o of_o religious_a affection_n 10._o at_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n the_o water-pot_n be_v fill_v with_o water_n and_o the_o water_n be_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n turn_v into_o wine_n where_o the_o different_a oeconomy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n be_v high_o observable_a every_o man_n set_v forth_o good_a wine_n at_o first_o and_o then_o the_o worse_o but_o god_n not_o only_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n but_o into_o such_o wine_n that_o the_o last_o draught_n be_v most_o pleasant_a the_o world_n present_v we_o with_o fair_a language_n promise_v ãâã_d convenient_a fortune_n pompous_a honour_n and_o these_o be_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o bowl_n but_o when_o it_o be_v swallow_v these_o dissolve_v in_o the_o instant_n and_o there_o remain_v ãâã_d and_o the_o malignity_n of_o coloquintida_n every_o sin_n ãâã_d in_o the_o first_o address_n and_o carry_v light_a in_o the_o face_n and_o honey_n in_o the_o lip_n but_o when_o we_o have_v well_o drink_v then_o come_v that_o which_o be_v worse_o a_o whip_n with_o six_o string_n fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o shame_n and_o displeasure_n and_o a_o caitive_a disposition_n and_o diffidence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o when_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o christian_n we_o fill_v our_o water-pot_n with_o water_n water_v our_o couch_n with_o our_o tear_n and_o moisten_v our_o cheek_n with_o the_o perpetual_a distillation_n of_o repentance_n then_o christ_n turn_v our_o water_n into_o wine_n first_o penitent_n and_o then_o communicants_a first_o water_v of_o sorrow_n and_o then_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o chalice_n first_o the_o justification_n of_o correction_n and_o then_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n joy_n and_o peace_n and_o serenity_n hope_n full_a of_o confidence_n and_o confidence_n without_o shame_n and_o boldness_n without_o presumption_n for_o jesus_n keep_v the_o best_a wine_n till_o the_o last_o not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o direct_a reservation_n of_o the_o high_a joy_n till_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o glory_n but_o also_o because_o our_o relish_v be_v high_o after_o a_o long_a ãâã_d than_o at_o the_o first_o essay_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o increase_v in_o relish_n as_o it_o do_v in_o fruition_n every_o part_n of_o grace_n be_v new_a duty_n and_o new_a reward_n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a and_o everblessed_n jesus_n who_o do_v choose_v disciple_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o miracle_n so_o adopt_v man_n into_o a_o participation_n of_o thy_o great_a employment_n of_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o thy_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v ãâã_d and_o revere_a their_o person_n who_o thou_o have_v set_v over_o i_o and_o follow_v their_o faith_n and_o imitate_v their_o life_n while_o they_o imitate_v thou_o and_o that_o i_o also_o in_o my_o capacity_n and_o proportion_n may_v do_v some_o of_o the_o mean_a office_n of_o spiritual_a building_n by_o prayer_n and_o by_o holy_a discourse_n and_o ãâã_d correption_n and_o friendly_a exhortation_n do_v advantage_n to_o such_o soul_n with_o who_o i_o shall_v converse_v and_o since_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o commencement_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o miracle_n be_v please_v to_o visit_v my_o soul_n with_o thy_o miraculous_a grace_n turn_v my_o water_n into_o wine_n my_o natural_a desire_n into_o supernatural_a perfection_n and_o let_v my_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n my_o sin_n into_o virtuous_a habit_n the_o weakness_n of_o humanity_n into_o communication_n of_o the_o ãâã_d nature_n that_o since_o thou_o keep_v the_o best_a unto_o the_o last_o i_o may_v by_o thy_o assistance_n grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o thy_o gift_n be_v turn_v to_o reward_n and_o thy_o grace_n to_o participation_n of_o thy_o glory_n o_o eternal_a and_o everblessed_n jesus_n amen_n discourse_n vii_o of_o faith_n 1._o nathanael_n faith_n be_v produce_v by_o a_o argument_n not_o demonstrative_a not_o certain_o conclude_v christ_n know_v he_o when_o he_o see_v he_o first_o and_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n his_o faith_n be_v excellent_a whatever_o the_o argument_n be_v and_o i_o believe_v a_o god_n because_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o glorious_a body_n or_o because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o plant_n or_o the_o fabric_n and_o rare_a contexture_n of_o a_o man_n eye_n i_o may_v as_o full_o assent_v to_o the_o conclusion_n as_o if_o my_o belief_n dwell_v upon_o the_o demonstration_n make_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n in_o the_o 8._o of_o his_o physics_n and_o 12._o of_o his_o metaphysic_n this_o i_o premise_v as_o a_o inlet_n into_o the_o consideration_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o ignorant_a person_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v upon_o what_o ãâã_d term_v most_o of_o we_o now_o be_v christian_n we_o may_v possible_o suspect_v that_o either_o faith_n have_v but_o little_a excellence_n in_o it_o or_o we_o but_o little_a faith_n or_o that_o we_o be_v mistake_v general_o in_o its_o definition_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n make_v christian_n at_o ten_o day_n old_a interrogated_a concern_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n even_o then_o when_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o sun_n and_o a_o tallow-candle_n from_o thence_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v our_o catechism_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o speak_v when_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o judge_v no_o discourse_n to_o dilcern_v no_o argument_n to_o contest_v against_o a_o proposition_n in_o case_n we_o be_v catechise_v into_o false_a doctrine_n and_o all_o that_o be_v put_v to_o we_o we_o believe_v infinite_o and_o without_o choice_n as_o child_n use_v not_o to_o choose_v their_o language_n and_o as_o our_o child_n be_v make_v christian_n just_o so_o be_v thousand_o other_o make_v mahumetan_n with_o the_o same_o necessity_n the_o same_o facility_n so_o that_o thus_o sar_n there_o be_v little_a thanks_o due_a to_o we_o for_o believe_v the_o christian_a creed_n it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o we_o at_o first_o and_o at_o last_o our_o education_n have_v so_o possess_v we_o and_o our_o interest_n and_o our_o no_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o as_o we_o be_v dispose_v into_o this_o condition_n by_o providence_n so_o we_o remain_v in_o it_o without_o praise_n or_o excellency_n for_o as_o our_o beginning_n be_v inevitable_a so_o our_o progress_n be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a and_o what_o we_o begin_v by_o education_n we_o retain_v only_o by_o custom_n and_o if_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o some_o slight_a argument_n to_o maintain_v the_o sect_n or_o faction_n of_o our_o country_n religion_n as_o it_o disturb_v the_o unity_n of_o christendom_n yet_o if_o we_o examine_v and_o consider_v the_o account_n upon_o what_o slight_a argument_n we_o have_v take_v up_o christianity_n itself_o as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o our_o country_n or_o that_o our_o father_n before_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n or_o because_o the_o priest_n bid_v we_o and_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n or_o for_o something_o else_o but_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v it_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n not_o our_o choice_n that_o make_v we_o christian_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v in_o itself_o good_a and_o acceptable_a that_o rely_v upon_o insufficient_a and_o unconvince_a ground_n i_o suppose_v this_o case_n of_o nathanael_n will_v determine_v we_o and_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o ãâã_d grace_n if_o god_n please_v to_o behold_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o our_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o do_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o other_o grace_n for_o as_o god_n enkindle_v charity_n upon_o variety_n of_o mean_n and_o instrument_n by_o a_o thought_n by_o a_o chance_n by_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o a_o natural_a tenderness_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o die_a or_o a_o torment_a beast_n so_o also_o he_o may_v produce_v faith_n by_o argument_n of_o a_o differ_a quality_n and_o by_o issue_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o may_v engage_v we_o in_o such_o condition_n in_o which_o as_o our_o understanding_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o to_o choose_v the_o best_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o furnish_v with_o
power_n to_o reject_v any_o proposition_n and_o to_o believe_v well_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o a_o singular_a predestination_n and_o be_v a_o gift_n in_o order_n to_o a_o grace_n as_o that_o grace_n be_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o a_o argument_n or_o disability_n to_o prove_v our_o religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o disable_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o ignorant_a man_n faith_n that_o as_o it_o may_v be_v as_o strong_a as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a scholar_n so_o it_o have_v full_a as_o much_o excellency_n not_o of_o nature_n but_o in_o order_n to_o divine_a acceptance_n for_o as_o he_o who_o believe_v upon_o the_o only_a stock_n of_o education_n make_v no_o election_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o he_o who_o believe_v what_o be_v demonstrable_o prove_v be_v force_v by_o the_o demonstration_n to_o his_o choice_n neither_o of_o they_o do_v ãâã_d and_o both_o of_o they_o may_v equal_o love_v the_o article_n 3._o so_o that_o since_o a_o ãâã_d argument_n in_o a_o weak_a understanding_n do_v the_o same_o work_n that_o a_o strong_a argument_n in_o a_o more_o ãâã_d and_o learned_a that_o be_v it_o convince_v and_o make_v faith_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o choice_n if_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v good_a and_o matter_n of_o ãâã_d or_o necessity_n the_o faith_n be_v not_o reject_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o first_o nor_o accept_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o latter_a principle_n when_o we_o be_v once_o in_o it_o will_v not_o be_v inquire_v by_o what_o entrance_n we_o pass_v thither_o whether_o god_n lead_v we_o or_o drive_v we_o in_o whether_o we_o come_v by_o discourse_n or_o by_o inspiration_n by_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n whether_o we_o be_v bear_v or_o make_v christian_n it_o be_v indifferent_a so_o we_o be_v there_o where_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o this_o be_v but_o the_o gate_n of_o duty_n and_o the_o entrance_n to_o felicity_n for_o thus_o far_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a faculty_n serve_v indeed_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o godliness_n but_o of_o itself_o no_o part_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v just_a like_o fire_n produce_v its_o act_n inevitable_o and_o burn_v as_o long_o as_o it_o can_v without_o power_n to_o interrupt_v or_o suspend_v its_o action_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n for_o understand_v right_o than_o the_o fire_n be_v for_o burn_a clear_o which_o put_v we_o evident_o upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o christian_a faith_n that_o glorious_a duty_n which_o give_v to_o christian_n a_o great_a degree_n of_o approximation_n to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n must_v have_v a_o great_a proportion_n of_o that_o ingredient_n which_o make_v action_n good_a or_o bad_a that_o be_v of_o choice_n and_o effect_n 4._o for_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v more_o in_o it_o of_o the_o will_n than_o of_o the_o understanding_n faith_n be_v that_o great_a mark_n of_o distinction_n which_o separate_v and_o give_v formality_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v his_o religion_n that_o be_v it_o be_v that_o whole_a conformity_n to_o the_o institution_n or_o discipline_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o believer_n of_o false_a religion_n and_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a signify_v the_o same_o with_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o that_o contain_v obedience_n as_o well_o as_o believe_v for_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v all_o those_o appellative_n in_o scripture_n the_o faithful_n brethren_n believer_n the_o saint_n disciple_n all_o represent_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n a_o believer_n and_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o holy_a person_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n brethren_n signify_v charity_n and_o believer_n faith_n in_o the_o intellectual_a sense_n the_o faithful_a and_o disciple_n signify_v both_o for_o beside_o the_o consent_n to_o the_o proposition_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v also_o use_v for_o perseverance_n and_o sanctity_n and_o the_o great_a of_o charity_n mix_v with_o a_o confident_a faith_n up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o i_o 10._o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o abbreviation_n express_v all_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o call_v it_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n which_o also_o 6._o s._n paul_n in_o a_o parallel_n place_n call_v a_o new_a creature_n it_o be_v a_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o 15._o 19_o god_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a into_o who_o desinition_n charity_n be_v ingredient_n who_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n so_o that_o if_o we_o desine_fw-la faith_n we_o must_v first_o distinguish_v it_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o natural_a person_n or_o the_o say_v of_o devil_n be_v a_o ãâã_d believe_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o proposition_n upon_o conviction_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o faith_n that_o justify_v and_o save_v he_o be_v faith_n work_v by_o charity_n or_o faith_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o be_v distinct_a 6._o faith_n in_o order_n to_o different_a end_n and_o therefore_o of_o different_a constitution_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o distinction_n be_v charity_n or_o obedience_n 5._o and_o this_o great_a truth_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o yet_o our_o bless_a saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n they_o will_v have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n 39_o and_o therefore_o good_a work_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o sootstep_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n 12._o abraham_n for_o faith_n in_o every_o of_o its_o stage_n at_o its_o first_o beginning_n at_o its_o increment_n at_o its_o great_a perfection_n be_v a_o duty_n make_v up_o of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n when_o it_o pretend_v to_o the_o divine_a acceptance_n faith_n and_o repentance_n begin_v the_o christian_a course_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n and_o all_o the_o way_n after_o it_o be_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n repentance_n put_v the_o first_o spirit_n and_o life_n into_o faith_n and_o charity_n preserve_v it_o and_o give_v it_o nourishment_n and_o increase_n itself_o also_o grow_v by_o a_o mutual_a supply_n of_o spirit_n and_o nutriment_n from_o faith_n whoever_o do_v hearty_o believe_v a_o resurrection_n and_o life_n eternal_a upon_o certain_a condition_n will_v certain_o endeavour_v to_o acquire_v the_o promise_n by_o the_o purchase_n of_o obedience_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o condition_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n or_o power_n of_o man_n direct_o to_o despise_v and_o reject_v so_o ãâã_d a_o good_a so_o that_o faith_n supply_v charity_n with_o argument_n and_o maintenance_n and_o charity_n supply_v faith_n with_o life_n and_o motion_n faith_n make_v charity_n reasonable_a and_o charity_n make_v faith_n live_v and_o effectual_a and_o therefore_o the_o old_a greek_n call_v faith_n ãâã_d and_o charity_n a_o miraculous_a chariot_n or_o yoke_n they_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o equal_a consederation_n these_o be_v like_o ãâã_d twin_n they_o live_v and_o die_v together_o indeed_o faith_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o twin_n but_o they_o must_v come_v both_o at_o a_o birth_n or_o else_o they_o die_v be_v strangle_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o womb_n but_o if_o charity_n like_o jacob_n lay_v hold_v upon_o his_o elder_a brother_n heel_n it_o make_v a_o timely_a and_o a_o prosperous_a birth_n and_o give_v certain_a title_n to_o the_o eternal_a promise_n for_o let_v we_o give_v the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n to_o faith_n yet_o the_o blessing_n yea_o and_o the_o inheritance_n too_o will_v at_o last_o fall_n to_o charity_n not_o that_o faith_n be_v disinherit_v but_o that_o charity_n only_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n pass_v into_o the_o excellency_n of_o charity_n before_o they_o can_v be_v reward_v and_o that_o both_o may_v have_v their_o estimate_n that_o which_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n but_o do_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n till_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o charity_n ãâã_d for_o to_o think_v well_o or_o to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n or_o a_o excellent_a or_o a_o fortunate_a understanding_n entitle_v we_o not_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o consequent_a inheritance_n but_o to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o
desertion_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n expect_v all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n if_o you_o can_v strengthen_v yourselves_o in_o god_n when_o you_o be_v weak_a believe_v when_o you_o see_v no_o hope_n and_o entertain_v no_o jealousy_n or_o suspicion_n of_o god_n though_o you_o see_v nothing_o to_o make_v you_o confident_a then_o and_o then_o only_o you_o have_v faith_n which_o in_o conjunction_n with_o its_o other_o part_n be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n for_o in_o this_o precise_a duty_n of_o trust_v god_n there_o be_v the_o ray_n of_o hope_n and_o great_a proportion_n of_o charity_n and_o resignation_n 17._o the_o sum_n be_v that_o pious_a and_o most_o christian_a sentence_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o believe_v to_o love_v he_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o charity_n 4._o and_o obedience_n and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n '_o be_v mystical_a body_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n i_o conclude_v this_o with_o a_o collation_n of_o certain_a excellent_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n high_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n examine_v yourselves_o 5._o brethren_n whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n well_o but_o how_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n there_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n if_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o than_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n if_o he_o do_v not_o we_o be_v reprobate_n we_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o too_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a by_o 10._o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n mark_n and_o the_o characteristic_a of_o a_o true_a believer_n a_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o live_n unto_o righteousness_n a_o mortify_a body_n and_o a_o quicken_v spirit_n this_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o we_o must_v trust_v to_o a_o man_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n do_v in_o vain_a hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n for_o indeed_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o equivocal_a and_o dead_a which_o as_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v just_a none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o let_v he_o no_o more_o deceive_v himself_o for_o that_o i_o may_v still_o use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o 8._o such_o and_o such_o only_a in_o the_o great_a scrutiny_n for_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n the_o prayer_n i._o o_o eternal_a god_n ãâã_d of_o all_o truth_n and_o holiness_n in_o who_o to_o believe_v be_v life_n eternal_a let_v thy_o grace_n descend_v with_o a_o mighty_a power_n into_o my_o soul_n beat_v down_o every_o strong_a hold_n and_o vain_a imagination_n and_o bring_v every_o proud_a thought_n and_o my_o confident_a and_o ignorant_a understanding_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n take_v from_o i_o all_o disobdience_n and_o refractoriness_n of_o spirit_n all_o ambition_n and_o private_a and_o base_a interest_n remove_v from_o i_o all_o prejudice_n and_o weakness_n of_o persuasion_n that_o i_o may_v whole_o resign_v my_o understanding_n to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o christianity_n acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o truth_n and_o thy_o word_n the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o thy_o law_n the_o rule_n of_o my_o life_n and_o thy_o promise_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o hope_n and_o a_o union_n with_o thou_o to_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o glory_n amen_n ii_o holy_a jesus_n make_v i_o to_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o myself_o a_o servant_n and_o disciple_n of_o thy_o holy_a discipline_n and_o institution_n let_v i_o love_v to_o sit_v at_o thy_o foot_n and_o suck_v in_o with_o my_o ear_n and_o heart_n the_o sweetness_n of_o thy_o holy_a sermon_n let_v my_o soul_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n with_o a_o peaceable_a and_o docile_a disposition_n give_v i_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o gospel_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o hostility_n and_o temptation_n and_o grant_v i_o may_v always_o remember_v that_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o may_v so_o behave_v myself_o that_o i_o neither_o give_v scandal_n to_o other_o nor_o cause_n disreputation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o i_o and_o i_o by_o thy_o mercy_n after_o a_o strict_a observance_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o christianity_n amen_n iii_o o_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n spirit_z let_v thy_o gracious_a influence_n be_v the_o perpetual_a guide_n of_o my_o rational_a faculty_n inspire_v i_o with_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n spiritual_a understanding_n and_o a_o holy_a faith_n and_o sanctify_v my_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v arise_v up_o to_o the_o confidence_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o adherency_n of_o charity_n and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n mortify_v in_o i_o all_o peevishness_n and_o pride_n of_o spirit_n all_o heretical_a disposition_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n that_o when_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v come_v to_o make_v scrutiny_n and_o a_o inquest_n for_o faith_n i_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n in_o holiness_n and_o purity_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o thou_o o_o bless_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o eternal_a adoration_n pay_v with_o all_o sanctity_n and_o joy_n and_o eucharist_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n sect_n xi_o of_o christ_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o passeover_n the_o first_o time_n after_o his_o manifestation_n and_o what_o follow_v till_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o office_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n the_o visitation_n of_o the_o temple_n mark_n 11._o 15._o and_o jesus_n go_v into_o y_o e_o temple_n &_o begin_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o sell_v &_o buy_v in_o y_z e_z temple_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n changer_n 16._o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v carry_v any_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n the_o conference_n with_o nicodemus_n john_n 3._o 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 1._o immediate_o after_o this_o miracle_n jesus_n abide_v a_o few_o day_n in_o capernaum_n but_o because_o of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o passeover_n he_o ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o first_o public_a act_n of_o record_n that_o he_o do_v be_v a_o act_n of_o holy_a zeal_n and_o religion_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o divers_a merchant_n and_o exchanger_n of_o money_n make_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v the_o market_n and_o the_o bank_n and_o bring_v beast_n thither_o to_o be_v sell_v for_o sacrifice_n against_o the_o great_a paschal_n solemnity_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o jesus_n be_v move_v with_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n make_v a_o whip_n of_o cord_n and_o drive_v the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n overthrow_v the_o account_v table_n and_o command_v they_o that_o sell_v the_o dove_n to_o take_v they_o from_o thence_o for_o his_o anger_n be_v holy_a and_o he_o will_v mingle_v no_o injury_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o dove_n which_o if_o let_v loose_a will_v be_v detrimental_a to_o the_o owner_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v fair_o remove_v and_o publish_v the_o religion_n of_o holy_a place_n establish_v their_o sacredness_n for_o ever_o by_o his_o first_o gospel-sermon_n that_o he_o make_v at_o jerusalem_n take_v these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o be_v require_v to_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o vocation_n for_o this_o be_v a_o action_n like_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o zelots_n among_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v not_o attest_v by_o something_o extraordinary_a may_v be_v abuse_v into_o a_o excess_n of_o liberty_n he_o only_o foretell_v the_o
soul_n let_v they_o have_v the_o diligence_n and_o the_o craft_n of_o fisher_n the_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n of_o shepherd_n the_o prudence_n of_o politic_n the_o tenderness_n of_o parent_n the_o spirit_n of_o government_n the_o wariness_n of_o observation_n great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o people_n and_o experience_n of_o such_o advantage_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n upon_o their_o soul_n 7._o when_o peter_n have_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o rich_a miracle_n in_o the_o prodigious_a and_o prosperous_a draught_n of_o fish_n he_o instant_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o confess_v himself_o a_o sinner_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ._n in_o which_o confession_n i_o not_o only_o consider_v the_o conviction_n of_o his_o understanding_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o miracle_n but_o the_o modesty_n of_o his_o spirit_n who_o in_o his_o exaltation_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o sudden_a and_o happy_a success_n retire_v into_o humility_n and_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n lest_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o sudden_a joy_n the_o lavishness_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v transport_v he_o to_o intemperance_n to_o loose_a affection_n to_o vanity_n and_o garishness_n less_o become_v the_o severity_n and_o government_n of_o a_o disciple_n of_o so_o great_a a_o master_n for_o in_o such_o great_a and_o sudden_a accident_n man_n usual_o be_v dissolve_v and_o melt_v into_o joy_n and_o inconsideration_n and_o let_v fly_v all_o their_o severe_a principle_n and_o discipline_n of_o manner_n till_o as_o peter_n here_o do_v though_o to_o another_o purpose_n they_o say_v to_o christ_n depart_v from_o i_o o_o lord_n as_o if_o such_o excellency_n of_o joy_n like_o the_o lesser_a star_n do_v disappear_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o joy_n regular_a and_o just_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n have_v be_v bind_v up_o by_o the_o cold_a winter_n air_n the_o warmth_n of_o the_o spring_n make_v so_o great_a a_o aperture_n of_o the_o passage_n and_o by_o consequence_n such_o dissolution_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o fever_n and_o violent_a disease_n just_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o sudden_a joy_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n leap_v out_o from_o their_o cell_n of_o austerity_n and_o sobriety_n and_o be_v warm_v into_o fever_n and_o wildness_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o vigorous_a understanding_n in_o these_o accident_n the_o best_a advice_n be_v to_o temper_n seneca_n and_o allay_v our_o joy_n with_o some_o instant_a consideration_n of_o the_o vile_a of_o our_o sin_n the_o shamefulness_n of_o our_o disgrace_n the_o most_o dolorous_a accident_n of_o our_o life_n the_o worst_a of_o our_o fear_n with_o meditation_n of_o death_n or_o the_o terror_n of_o doomsday_n or_o the_o unimaginable_a misery_n of_o damn_a and_o accurse_a spirit_n for_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o be_v good_a instrument_n of_o sobriety_n and_o be_v corrective_n to_o the_o malignity_n of_o excessive_a joy_n or_o temporal_a prosperity_n which_o like_o mineral_n unless_o allay_v by_o art_n prey_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o become_v the_o union_n of_o a_o contradiction_n be_v turn_v into_o mortal_a medicine_n 8._o at_o this_o time_n jesus_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n from_o the_o ship_n which_o in_o the_o fancy_n and_o tropical_a discourse_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n signify_v the_o church_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o homily_n of_o order_n and_o authority_n must_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o oracle_n they_o that_o preach_v must_v be_v send_v and_o god_n have_v appoint_v tutor_n and_o instructor_n of_o our_o conscience_n by_o special_a designation_n and_o peculiar_a appointment_n if_o they_o that_o preach_v do_v not_o make_v their_o sermon_n from_o the_o ship_n their_o discourse_n either_o be_v the_o false_a murmur_n of_o heretic_n and_o false_a shepherd_n or_o else_o of_o thief_n and_o invader_n of_o authority_n or_o corrupter_n of_o discipline_n and_o order_n for_o god_n that_o love_v to_o hear_v we_o in_o special_a place_n will_v also_o be_v hear_v himself_o by_o special_a person_n and_o since_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n minister_n to_o convey_v his_o purpose_n of_o old_a then_o when_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n as_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n now_o also_o he_o will_v send_v his_o servant_n 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n since_o the_o new_a law_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o ship_n jesus_n preach_v but_o he_o have_v first_o cause_v it_o to_o put_v off_o from_o land_n to_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o the_o ship_n in_o which_o we_o preach_v must_v be_v put_v off_o from_o the_o vulgar_a community_n of_o man_n ãâã_d separate_v from_o the_o people_n by_o the_o designation_n of_o special_a appointment_n and_o of_o special_a holiness_n that_o be_v they_o neither_o must_v be_v common_a man_n nor_o of_o common_a life_n but_o consecrate_v by_o order_n and_o hallow_v by_o holy_a live_n lest_o the_o person_n want_v authority_n in_o destitution_n of_o a_o divine_a character_n and_o his_o doctrine_n lose_v its_o energy_n and_o power_n when_o the_o life_n be_v vulgar_a and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o holy_a and_o extraordinary_a 9_o the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o apostle_n be_v resolute_a and_o determine_v to_o make_v election_n of_o person_n bold_a and_o confident_a for_o so_o the_o galilaean_o be_v observe_v natural_o to_o be_v and_o peter_n be_v the_o bold_a of_o the_o twelve_o and_o a_o good_a swordman_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o master_n have_v fasten_v his_o sword_n within_o the_o scabbard_n and_o charm_v his_o spirit_n into_o quietness_n but_o he_o never_o choose_v any_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n none_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n but_o person_n ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a which_o in_o design_n and_o institution_n who_o divinity_n be_v not_o demonstrate_v from_o other_o argument_n will_v seem_v a_o art_n of_o concealment_n and_o distrust_n but_o in_o this_o which_o derive_v its_o ray_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n most_o open_o and_o infallible_o it_o be_v a_o contestation_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n that_o he_o who_o do_v all_o the_o work_n may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o production_n in_o which_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v the_o instrument_n themselves_o and_o give_v they_o capacity_n and_o activity_n every_o part_n of_o the_o operation_n and_o causality_n and_o effect_n may_v give_v to_o god_n the_o same_o honour_n he_o have_v from_o the_o creation_n for_o his_o be_v the_o only_a workman_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o degree_n of_o excellency_n which_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v beyond_o that_o of_o his_o creation_n and_o first_o be_v the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a jesus_n lord_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o who_o all_o creature_n obey_v in_o acknowledgement_n of_o thy_o supreme_a dominion_n and_o all_o according_a to_o thy_o disposition_n cooperate_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v please_v to_o order_v the_o affair_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o capacity_n may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cooperate_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o retrench_v the_o growth_n of_o vice_n and_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o virtue_n make_v all_o the_o state_n and_o order_n of_o man_n disciple_n of_o thy_o holy_a institution_n let_v prince_n worship_v thou_o and_o defend_v religion_n let_v thy_o clergy_n do_v thou_o honour_n by_o personal_a zeal_n and_o vigilancy_n over_o their_o flock_n let_v all_o the_o world_n submit_v to_o thy_o sceptre_n and_o praise_v thy_o righteousness_n and_o adore_v thy_o judgement_n and_o revere_a thy_o law_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o people_n within_o the_o enclosure_n of_o thy_o net_n let_v i_o also_o communicate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o strict_a and_o religious_a duty_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o voice_n and_o obey_v thy_o call_n and_o entertain_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o improve_v my_o talent_n that_o i_o may_v also_o communicate_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o net_n shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o shore_n and_o the_o angel_n shall_v make_v separation_n of_o the_o good_a fish_n from_o the_o bad_a i_o may_v not_o be_v reject_v or_o throw_v into_o those_o sea_n of_o fire_n which_o shall_v afflict_v the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n but_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o everlasting_a communion_n of_o
it_o be_v demand_v how_o long_a time_n must_v our_o repentance_n and_o holy_a live_n take_v up_o what_o be_v the_o last_o period_n of_o commencement_n of_o our_o piety_n after_o which_o it_o will_v be_v unaccept_v or_o ineffectual_a will_v a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n or_o three_o year_n or_o seven_o suffice_v for_o since_o every_o man_n fail_v of_o his_o first_o condition_n and_o make_v violent_a recession_n from_o the_o state_n of_o his_o redemption_n 23._o and_o his_o baptismal_a grace_n how_o long_o may_v he_o lie_v in_o that_o state_n of_o recession_n with_o hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v he_o can_v lie_v in_o sin_n a_o moment_n without_o hazard_v his_o eternity_n every_o instant_n be_v a_o danger_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o its_o duration_n do_v increase_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o be_v give_v antecedent_o and_o by_o way_n of_o rule_n but_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o restitution_n depend_v upon_o the_o event_n it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v before_o a_o infant_n come_v to_o the_o perfect_a use_n of_o reason_n or_o before_o a_o fool_n will_v become_v wise_a or_o a_o ignorant_a person_n become_v excellent_o learn_v the_o answer_n to_o such_o question_n must_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o man_n to_o the_o industry_n of_o his_o person_n to_o his_o opportunity_n or_o hindrance_n to_o his_o life_n and_o health_n and_o to_o god_n blessing_n upon_o he_o only_o this_o every_o day_n of_o defer_v it_o lessen_v our_o hope_n and_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n and_o when_o this_o increase_n divisible_a difficulty_n come_v to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o impossibility_n god_n only_o know_v because_o he_o measure_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n and_o comprehend_v his_o power_n in_o a_o span_n and_o himself_o only_o can_v tell_v how_o he_o will_v correspond_v in_o those_o assistence_n without_o which_o 30._o we_o can_v never_o be_v restore_v agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n quick_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n ãâã_d set_v down_o no_o other_o time_n than_o to_o day_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o call_v to_o day_n but_o because_o it_o will_v every_o day_n be_v call_v to_o day_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o our_o duty_n be_v such_o as_o require_v a_o time_n a_o duration_n 23._o it_o be_v a_o course_n a_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o a_o duty_n require_v patience_n and_o longanimity_n and_o perseverance_n and_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o we_o faint_v not_o and_o suppose_v we_o can_v gather_v probable_o by_o circumstance_n when_o the_o last_o period_n of_o our_o hope_n begin_v yet_o he_o that_o stand_v out_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v gives_z probation_n 59_o that_o he_o come_v not_o in_o of_o good_a will_n or_o choice_n that_o he_o love_v not_o the_o present_a service_n that_o his_o body_n be_v present_a but_o his_o heart_n be_v estrange_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o present_a employment_n and_o 16._o then_o all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v odious_a to_o god_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o a_o heart_n a_o offertory_n of_o shell_n and_o husk_n while_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o man_n lust_n have_v devour_v the_o kernel_n 49._o so_o that_o this_o question_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ask_v beforehand_o but_o after_o a_o man_n have_v do_v much_o of_o the_o work_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n live_v holy_o than_o he_o may_v inquire_v into_o his_o condition_n whether_o if_o he_o persevere_v in_o that_o he_o may_v hope_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n but_o he_o that_o inquire_v beforehand_o as_o common_o he_o mean_v ill_a so_o he_o can_v be_v answer_v by_o none_o but_o god_n because_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o a_o vain_a question_n depend_v upon_o future_a contingency_n and_o accident_n depend_v upon_o god_n secret_a pleasure_n and_o predestination_n he_o that_o repent_v but_o to_o day_n repent_v late_o enough_o that_o he_o put_v it_o off_o from_o yesterday_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o may_v begin_v to_o day_n and_o find_v mercy_n and_o to_o another_o person_n it_o may_v be_v too_o late_a but_o no_o man_n be_v safe_a or_o wise_a that_o put_v it_o off_o till_o to_o morrow_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o begin_v early_o and_o that_o the_o work_n be_v of_o difficulty_n and_o continuance_n and_o that_o time_n still_o increase_v the_o objection_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o time_n that_o be_v lose_v must_v be_v redeem_v by_o something_o in_o the_o sequel_n equivalent_a or_o sit_v to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n and_o to_o cure_v the_o wound_n long_o since_o make_v and_o long_o fester_v and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o do_v the_o first_o work_n by_o something_o that_o god_n have_v declare_v he_o will_v accept_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o follow_a action_n and_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n must_v make_v up_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o extension_n and_o coexistence_n with_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o heroical_a repentance_n and_o great_a detestation_n of_o the_o crime_n which_o thomas_n cantipratanus_n relate_v of_o a_o young_a gentleman_n condemn_v to_o die_v for_o robbery_n who_o endeavour_v to_o testify_v his_o repentance_n and_o as_o far_o as_o be_v then_o permit_v he_o to_o expiate_v the_o crime_n beg_v of_o the_o judge_n that_o tormentor_n may_v be_v appoint_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v long_o a_o die_a and_o be_v cut_v in_o small_a piece_n that_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o execution_n may_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o immensity_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o iniquity_n such_o great_a act_n do_v facilitate_v our_o pardon_n and_o hasten_v the_o restitution_n and_o in_o a_o few_o day_n comprise_v the_o elapsed_a duty_n of_o many_o month_n be_v but_o to_o rely_v upon_o such_o act_n be_v the_o last_o remedy_n and_o like_o unlikely_a physic_n to_o a_o despair_a person_n if_o it_o do_v well_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o he_o must_v thank_v himself_o it_o be_v but_o what_o in_o reason_n he_o can_v expect_v the_o roman_n sacrifice_v a_o dog_n to_o mana_n geneta_n and_o pray_v ne_fw-fr quis_fw-la domi_fw-la natorum_fw-la bone_fw-la fiat_fw-la that_o none_o of_o their_o domestic_n may_v be_v good_a ãâã_d that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o die_v say_v plutarch_n because_o dead_a people_n be_v call_v good_a but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o only_o when_o they_o die_v they_o will_v hardly_o find_v the_o reward_n of_o goodness_n in_o the_o reckon_n of_o eternity_n when_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o make_v good_a be_v all_o one_o as_o aristole_n observe_v aristatele_fw-la it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spartan_a covenant_n with_o the_o tegeatae_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o penitent_n never_o mend_v their_o life_n till_o their_o life_n be_v do_v that_o goodness_n be_v fatal_a and_o the_o prologue_n of_o a_o eternal_a death_n 50._o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a 9_o to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o ãâã_d by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n to_o they_o ãâã_d life_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n to_o they_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a 51._o have_v now_o discourse_v of_o repentance_n upon_o distinct_a principle_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o consider_v upon_o those_o particular_n which_o be_v usual_o reckon_v part_n or_o instance_n of_o repentance_n such_o as_o be_v contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n repentance_n be_v the_o fulfil_n all_o righteousness_n and_o include_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v matter_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o express_o command_v such_o as_o be_v contrition_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o confession_n to_o god_n both_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o order_n to_o pardon_n and_o purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v and_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n to_o which_o add_v concern_v satisfaction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o judge_v and_o punish_v of_o ourselves_o that_o it_o also_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o repentance_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o of_o good_a advantage_n for_o obtain_v mercy_n of_o god_n for_o indignation_n and_o revenge_n be_v reckon_v by_o s._n paul_n effect_n of_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o the_o blessing_n which_o encourage_v its_o practice_n be_v instance_a 2._o by_o
the_o same_o saint_n when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v where_o he_o expound_v judge_v by_o chastened_a if_o we_o be_v severe_a to_o ourselves_o god_n will_v be_v gentle_a and_o ãâã_d and_o there_o be_v only_o these_o two_o caution_n to_o be_v annex_v and_o then_o the_o direction_n be_v sufficient_a 1._o that_o when_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v annex_v to_o any_o of_o these_o or_o another_o grace_n or_o any_o good_a action_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o alone_o it_o be_v effectual_a either_o to_o the_o abolition_n or_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o coadunation_n and_o conjunction_n of_o part_n the_o title_n be_v firm_a but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o distinction_n and_o separation_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o we_o fail_v in_o one_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v repair_v by_o any_o one_o grace_n or_o one_o action_n or_o one_o habit_n and_o therefore_o charity_n hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n with_o man_n and_o god_n too_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n ãâã_d pierce_v 20._o the_o cloud_n and_o will_v not_o depart_v before_o its_o answer_n be_v gracious_a and_o hope_n purify_v 10._o and_o make_v not_o ashamed_a and_o patience_n and_o faith_n and_o piety_n to_o parent_n and_o prayer_n 3_o 5._o and_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n have_v promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v respective_o 8._o and_o yet_o nothing_o will_v obtain_v these_o promise_n but_o the_o harmony_n and_o unite_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o habitual_a confederation_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o promise_n as_o singular_o relate_v to_o that_o one_o grace_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o that_o be_v such_o person_n be_v happy_a if_o compare_v with_o those_o who_o have_v contrary_a disposition_n for_o such_o a_o capacity_n do_v its_o portion_n of_o the_o work_n towards_o complete_a felicity_n from_o which_o the_o contrary_a quality_n do_v estrange_v and_o disintitle_v we_o 2._o the_o special_a and_o minute_n action_n and_o instance_n of_o these_o three_o preparative_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o under_o any_o command_n in_o the_o particular_n but_o be_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o christian_a prudence_n in_o order_n to_o those_o end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v most_o apt_o instrumental_a and_o design_v such_o as_o be_v fast_v and_o corporal_a severity_n in_o satisfaction_n or_o the_o punitive_a part_n of_o repentance_n they_o be_v either_o vindictive_a of_o what_o be_v past_a and_o so_o be_v proper_a act_n or_o effect_n of_o contrition_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n or_o else_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a and_o future_a estate_n and_o be_v intend_v for_o correction_n or_o emendation_n and_o so_o be_v of_o good_a use_n as_o they_o be_v medicinal_a and_o in_o that_o proportion_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v and_o so_o be_v confession_n to_o a_o spiritual_a person_n a_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o discipline_n a_o bridle_n of_o intemperate_a passion_n a_o opportunity_n of_o restitution_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a ãâã_d such_o a_o person_n overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o application_n 1._o of_o a_o remedy_n the_o consult_v with_o a_o guide_n and_o the_o best_a security_n to_o a_o weak_a or_o lapse_v or_o a_o ignorant_a person_n in_o all_o which_o case_n he_o be_v ãâã_d to_o judge_v his_o own_o question_n and_o in_o these_o he_o be_v also_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n and_o conduct_v of_o another_o but_o these_o special_a instance_n of_o repentance_n be_v capable_a of_o suppletory_n and_o be_v like_o the_o corporal_a work_n of_o mercy_n necessary_a only_o in_o time_n and_o place_n and_o in_o accidental_a obligation_n he_o that_o relieve_v the_o poor_a or_o visit_v the_o sick_a choose_v it_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o charity_n though_o he_o do_v not_o redeem_v captive_n be_v charitable_a and_o have_v do_v his_o alms._n and_o he_o that_o cure_v his_o sin_n by_o any_o instrument_n by_o external_a or_o interior_a and_o spiritual_a remedy_n be_v penitent_a though_o his_o diet_n be_v not_o ãâã_d and_o afflictive_a or_o his_o lodging_n hard_o or_o his_o sorrow_n burst_v out_o into_o tear_n or_o his_o expression_n passionate_a and_o dolorous_a i_o only_o add_v this_o that_o act_n of_o public_a 2._o repentance_n must_v be_v by_o use_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o she_o have_v appoint_v of_o private_a such_o as_o by_o experience_n or_o by_o reason_n or_o by_o the_o counsel_n we_o can_v get_v we_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v most_o effective_a of_o our_o penitential_a purpose_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o the_o exterior_a expression_n of_o corporal_a severity_n be_v of_o good_a benefit_n because_o in_o all_o age_n wise_a man_n and_o severe_a penitent_n have_v choose_v they_o for_o their_o instrument_n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a god_n who_o be_v please_v in_o mercy_n to_o look_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o ãâã_d to_o reconcile_v we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o forgive_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o provocation_n of_o thy_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a majesty_n find_v out_o a_o remedy_n for_o we_o which_o mankind_n can_v never_o ask_v even_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o son_n sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o thy_o all-hallowing_a and_o divine_a spirit_n let_v thy_o ãâã_d so_o perpetual_o assist_v and_o encourage_v my_o endeavour_n conduct_v my_o will_n and_o fortify_v my_o intention_n that_o ãâã_d may_v persevere_v in_o that_o holy_a condition_n which_o thou_o have_v put_v i_o in_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n o_o let_v i_o never_o fall_v into_o those_o sin_n and_o retire_v to_o that_o vain_a conversation_n from_o which_o the_o eternal_a and_o merciful_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v redeem_v i_o but_o let_v i_o grow_v in_o grace_n add_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n reduce_v my_o purpose_n to_o act_v and_o increase_v my_o act_n till_o they_o grow_v into_o habit_n and_o my_o habit_n till_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o still_o confirm_v they_o till_o they_o be_v consummate_v in_o a_o bless_a and_o holy_a perseverance_n let_v thy_o prevent_v grace_n dash_v all_o temptation_n in_o their_o approach_n let_v thy_o concomitant_a grace_n enable_v i_o to_o resist_v they_o in_o the_o assault_n and_o overcome_v they_o in_o the_o fight_n that_o my_o hope_n be_v never_o discompose_v nor_o my_o faith_n weaken_v nor_o my_o confidence_n make_v remiss_a or_o my_o title_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v lessen_v or_o if_o thou_o permit_v i_o at_o any_o time_n to_o ãâã_d which_o holy_a jesus_n avert_v for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o compession_n sake_n yet_o let_v i_o not_o sleep_v in_o sin_n but_o recall_v i_o instant_o by_o the_o clamour_n of_o a_o nice_a and_o tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o quicken_a sermon_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v never_o pass_v from_o sin_n to_o sin_n from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o lest_o sin_n shall_v get_v the_o dominion_n over_o i_o lest_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o and_o reject_v i_o from_o the_o covenant_n and_o i_o perish_v purify_v i_o from_o all_o ãâã_d sanctify_v my_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v be_v holy_a as_o thou_o be_v and_o let_v i_o never_o provoke_v thy_o jealousy_n nor_o presume_v upon_o thy_o goodness_n nor_o distrust_v thy_o mercy_n nor_o ãâã_d my_o repentance_n nor_o rely_v upon_o vain_a confidence_n but_o that_o i_o may_v by_o a_o constant_a sedulous_a and_o timely_a endeavour_n make_v my_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a live_v to_o thou_o and_o die_v to_o thou_o that_o have_v sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o may_v from_o thy_o mercy_n reap_v in_o the_o spirit_n bliss_n and_o eternal_a sanctity_n and_o everlasting_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n our_o hope_n and_o our_o mighty_a and_o ever-glorious_a redeemer_n amen_n upon_o christ_n '_o s_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o of_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n moses_n deliver_v the_o law_n joh._n 1._o 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n these_o word_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o all_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o mount_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n with_o a_o great_a voice_n &_o he_o write_v they_o in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n deliver_v they_o unto_o i_o deut._n 5._o 22._o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o mount_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n &_o open_v his_o mouth_n &_o teach_v they_o say_v bless_v be_v the_o poor_a in_o
church_n live_v under_o persecution_n commence_v many_o pretty_a opinion_n concern_v the_o state_n and_o special_a dignity_n of_o martyr_n apportion_v to_o they_o one_o of_o the_o three_o coronet_n which_o themselves_o do_v knit_v and_o suppose_v as_o pendant_n to_o the_o great_a crown_n of_o righteousness_n they_o make_v it_o suppletory_n of_o baptism_n expiatory_a of_o sin_n satisfactory_a of_o public_a ãâã_d they_o place_v they_o in_o bliss_n immediate_o declare_v ãâã_d they_o to_o need_v no_o after-prayer_n such_o as_o the_o devotion_n of_o those_o time_n use_v to_o pour_v upon_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o great_a prudence_n they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o alleviate_v this_o burden_n and_o sweeten_v the_o bitter_a chalice_n and_o they_o do_v it_o by_o such_o doctrine_n which_o do_v only_o remonstrate_v this_o great_a truth_n that_o since_o no_o love_n be_v great_a than_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n nothing_o can_v be_v so_o great_a but_o god_n will_v indulge_v to_o they_o and_o indeed_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v in_o this_o have_v no_o inconvenience_n nor_o will_v it_o now_o unless_o man_n shall_v think_v mere_a suffering_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v a_o wicked_a life_n or_o that_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o dishonour_v a_o excellent_a patience_n with_o the_o mixture_n of_o a_o impure_a action_n there_o be_v many_o who_o will_v die_v for_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o quit_v a_o lust_n for_o he_o 1._o those_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v esteem_v christ_n martyr_n unless_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n their_o die_a for_o a_o article_n or_o a_o good_a action_n will_v not_o pass_v the_o great_a scrutiny_n and_o it_o may_v be_v boldness_n of_o spirit_n or_o sullenness_n or_o a_o honourable_a gallantry_n of_o mind_n or_o something_o that_o be_v excellent_a in_o civil_a and_o political_a estimate_n move_v the_o person_n and_o endear_v the_o suffering_n but_o that_o love_n only_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o ãâã_d for_o love_n and_o from_o love_n to_o pass_v to_o blessedness_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o blood_n and_o ãâã_d indeed_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o die_v for_o chastity_n than_o to_o live_v with_o it_o and_o many_o woman_n have_v be_v find_v who_o suffer_v death_n under_o the_o violence_n of_o tyrant_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o holy_a vow_n and_o purity_n who_o have_v they_o long_o continue_v among_o pleasure_n courtship_n curiosity_n and_o importunity_n of_o man_n may_v perchance_o have_v yield_v that_o to_o a_o lover_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o a_o executioner_n s._n cyprian_n observe_v that_o our_o bless_a lord_n in_o admit_v the_o innocent_a babe_n of_o bethlehem_n first_o to_o die_v for_o he_o do_v to_o all_o generation_n of_o christendom_n consign_v this_o lesson_n that_o only_a person_n holy_a and_o innocent_a be_v fit_a to_o be_v christ_n martyr_n and_o i_o remember_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o latin_a poet_n 6._o over_o against_o the_o region_n and_o seat_n of_o infant_n place_n in_o the_o shade_n below_o person_n that_o suffer_v death_n wrongful_o but_o add_v that_o this_o their_o death_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o place_v they_o in_o such_o bless_a mansion_n but_o the_o judge_n first_o make_v inquiry_n into_o their_o life_n and_o according_o design_v their_o station_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o die_n or_o great_a suffering_n be_v heroical_a action_n and_o of_o power_n to_o make_v great_a compensation_n and_o redemption_n of_o time_n and_o of_o omission_n and_o imperfection_n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v unholy_a so_o also_o be_v his_o 2._o suffering_n for_o heretic_n have_v die_v and_o vicious_a person_n have_v suffer_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o a_o dog_n neck_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o swine_n blood_n may_v ãâã_d the_o trench_n about_o the_o altar_n but_o god_n only_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o spotless_a first_o season_v with_o salt_n then_o season_v with_o fire_n the_o true_a martyr_n must_v have_v all_o the_o precede_a grace_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v receive_v all_o the_o beatitude_n 19_o the_o act_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v 1._o bold_o to_o confess_v the_o faith_n noble_o to_o exercise_v public_a virtue_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a and_o rather_o to_o quit_v our_o good_n our_o liberty_n our_o health_n and_o life_n itself_o than_o to_o deny_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o affirm_v or_o to_o omit_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v or_o to_o pretend_v contrary_a to_o our_o present_a persuasion_n 2._o to_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n count_v it_o honourable_a to_o be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o wear_v the_o cognizance_n of_o christianity_n who_o certain_a lot_n it_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o hostility_n and_o violence_n of_o enemy_n visible_a and_o invisible_a 3._o not_o to_o revile_v our_o persecutor_n but_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n with_o evenness_n tranquillity_n patience_n and_o charity_n 4._o to_o offer_v our_o suffering_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o join_v they_o with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o do_v it_o in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o sanction_n and_o testimony_n of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o design_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o duty_n the_o reward_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ãâã_d which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o case_n the_o martyrdom_n be_v consummate_v and_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o reward_n be_v read_v in_o clement_n time_n if_o it_o be_v less_o it_o keep_v its_o proportion_n all_o suffer_a person_n be_v the_o combination_n of_o saint_n they_o make_v the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heir_n of_o ãâã_d the_o covenant_n for_o if_o they_o be_v but_o confessor_n and_o confess_v christ_n in_o prison_n though_o they_o never_o preach_v upon_o the_o rack_n or_o under_o the_o axe_n yet_o christ_n will_v confess_v they_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o portion_n where_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v persecute_v any_o more_o the_o prayer_n o_o bless_a jesus_n who_o be_v become_v to_o we_o the_o fountain_n of_o peace_n and_o sanctity_n of_o righteousness_n and_o charity_n of_o life_n and_o perpetual_a benediction_n imprint_n in_o our_o spirit_n these_o glorious_a characterism_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o by_o such_o excellent_a disposition_n may_v be_v consign_v to_o the_o infinity_n of_o blessedness_n which_o thou_o come_v to_o reveal_v and_o minister_v and_o exhibit_v to_o mankind_n give_v we_o great_a humility_n of_o spirit_n and_o deny_v we_o not_o when_o we_o beg_v sorrow_n of_o thou_o the_o mourning_n and_o sadness_n of_o true_a penitent_n that_o we_o may_v imitate_v thy_o excellency_n and_o conform_v to_o thy_o suffering_n make_v we_o meek_a patient_a indifferent_a and_o resign_v in_o all_o accident_n change_n and_o issue_n of_o divine_a providence_n mortify_v all_o inordinate_a anger_n in_o we_o all_o wrath_n strife_n contention_n murmur_n malice_n and_o envy_n and_o interrupt_v and_o then_o blot_v out_o all_o peevish_a disposition_n and_o morosity_n all_o disturbance_n and_o unevenness_n of_o spirit_n ãâã_d of_o habit_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n oh_o teach_v i_o so_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o father_n will_n raise_v my_o affection_n to_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n fix_v my_o heart_n there_o and_o prepare_v a_o treasure_n for_o i_o which_o i_o may_v receive_v in_o the_o great_a diffusion_n and_o communication_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o in_o this_o sad_a interval_n of_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n strengthen_v my_o hope_n and_o ãâã_d my_o faith_n by_o such_o emission_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n from_o thy_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v relish_v those_o blessing_n which_o thou_o prepare_v for_o thy_o saint_n with_o so_o great_a appetite_n that_o i_o may_v despise_v the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o gild_a vanity_n and_o may_v desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o path_n that_o lead_v thither_o ãâã_d grace_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o that_o when_o i_o have_v serve_v thou_o in_o holiness_n and_o strict_a obedience_n i_o may_v reign_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o eternity_n for_o thou_o o_o holy_a jesus_n be_v our_o hope_n and_o our_o life_n and_o glory_n our_o ãâã_d great_a reward_n amen_n ii_o ãâã_d jesus_n who_o art_n infinite_o please_v in_o demonstration_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o do_v descend_v into_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n suffer_v persecution_n and_o ãâã_d that_o thou_o may_v give_v we_o thy_o mercy_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o thy_o father_n and_o make_v we_o
proportion_v several_a degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o the_o other_o world_n which_o he_o apportion_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o death_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n viz._n the_o sword_n &_o stoning_n to_o death_n which_o be_v punishment_n legal_a and_o judicial_a and_o the_o burn_a infant_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n which_o be_v a_o barbarous_a and_o superstitious_a custom_n use_v former_o by_o their_o father_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o phoenician_n accurse_a rite_n 35._o the_o remedy_n against_o anger_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o master_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v partly_o take_v from_o rule_n of_o prudence_n partly_o from_o piety_n and_o more_o precise_a rule_n of_o religion_n in_o prudence_n 1._o do_v not_o easy_o entertain_v or_o at_o all_o encourage_v or_o willing_o hear_v or_o prompt_o believe_v tale-bearer_n and_o reporter_n of_o other_o man_n fault_n for_o oftentimes_o we_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o a_o ignis_fw-la ãâã_d a_o false_a flame_n and_o a_o empty_a story_n 2._o live_v with_o peaceable_a people_n if_o thou_o can_v 3._o be_v not_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o other_o or_o the_o report_n which_o be_v make_v of_o you_o 4._o find_v out_o reason_n of_o excuse_n to_o alleviate_v and_o lessen_v the_o ignorances_n of_o a_o friend_n or_o carelesness_n of_o a_o servant_n 5._o observe_v what_o object_n be_v apt_a to_o inflame_v thou_o and_o by_o special_a art_n of_o fortification_n stop_v up_o the_o avenue_n to_o that_o part_n if_o loss_n if_o contempt_n if_o incivility_n if_o slander_n still_o make_v it_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o employment_n to_o subdue_v the_o impotency_n of_o that_o passion_n that_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o raise_v tempest_n 6._o extirpate_v petty_a curiosity_n of_o apparel_n lodging_n diet_n and_o learn_v to_o be_v indifferent_a in_o circumstance_n and_o if_o you_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v transport_v with_o such_o little_a thing_n do_v some_o great_a thing_n that_o shall_v cut_v off_o their_o frequent_a intervening_a 7._o do_v not_o multiply_v secular_a care_n and_o troublesome_a negotiation_n which_o have_v variety_n of_o conversation_n with_o several_a humour_n of_o man_n and_o accident_n of_o thing_n but_o frame_n to_o thyself_o a_o life_n simple_a as_o thou_o can_v and_o free_a from_o all_o affectation_n 8._o sweeten_v thy_o temper_n and_o allay_v the_o violence_n of_o thy_o spirit_n with_o some_o convenient_a natural_a temperate_a and_o medicinal_a solace_n for_o some_o disposition_n we_o have_v see_v inflame_v into_o anger_n and_o often_o assault_v by_o peevishness_n through_o immoderate_a fast_n and_o inconvenient_a austerity_n 9_o a_o gentle_a answer_n be_v a_o excellent_a remora_n to_o the_o progress_v of_o anger_n whether_o in_o thyself_o or_o other_o for_o anger_n be_v like_o the_o wave_n of_o a_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o be_v correct_v ãâã_d with_o a_o soft_a reply_n as_o with_o a_o little_a strand_n it_o retire_v and_o leave_v nothing_o behind_o it_o but_o froth_n and_o shell_n no_o permanent_a mischief_n 10._o ãâã_d silence_n be_v a_o excellent_a art_n and_o that_o be_v the_o advice_n which_o s._n isaac_n a_o old_a religious_a person_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v report_v to_o have_v follow_v to_o suppress_v his_o anger_n within_o his_o breast_n and_o use_v what_o mean_v he_o can_v there_o to_o strangle_v it_o but_o never_o permit_v it_o to_o go_v forth_o in_o language_n anger_n and_o lust_n be_v like_o fire_n which_o if_o you_o enclose_v suffer_v it_o to_o have_v no_o emission_n it_o perish_v and_o die_v but_o give_v it_o the_o small_a vent_n and_o it_o rage_v to_o a_o consumption_n of_o all_o it_o reach_v and_o this_o advice_n be_v coincident_a with_o the_o general_a rule_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o all_o temptation_n that_o anger_n be_v suppress_v in_o its_o cradle_n and_o first_o ãâã_d assault_n 11._o last_o let_v every_o man_n be_v careful_a that_o in_o his_o repentance_n or_o in_o his_o zeal_n or_o his_o religion_n he_o be_v as_o dispassionate_a and_o free_a from_o anger_n as_o be_v possible_a lest_o anger_n pass_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o reflex_n act_n which_o be_v reject_v in_o the_o direct_a some_o mortifier_n in_o their_o contestation_n against_o anger_n or_o any_o evil_a or_o troublesome_a principle_n be_v like_o crier_n of_o assize_n who_o call_v for_o silence_n make_v the_o great_a noise_n they_o be_v extreme_o angry_a when_o they_o be_v fight_v against_o the_o habit_n or_o violent_a inclination_n to_o anger_n 36._o but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o more_o strict_a religion_n it_o be_v advise_v that_o he_o who_o will_v cure_v his_o anger_n shall_v pray_v often_o it_o be_v s._n augustine_n counsel_n to_o the_o bishop_n auxilius_n that_o like_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o storm_n we_o shall_v awaken_v christ_n and_o call_v to_o he_o for_o aid_n lest_o we_o shipwreck_n in_o so_o violent_a ãâã_d and_o impetuous_a disturbance_n 2._o propound_v to_o thyself_o the_o example_n of_o meek_n and_o patient_a person_n remember_v always_o that_o there_o be_v a_o family_n of_o meek_a saint_n of_o which_o moses_n be_v the_o precedent_n a_o family_n of_o patient_a saint_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o job_n every_o one_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o own_o tribe_n to_o his_o own_o family_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o jubilee_n and_o the_o angry_a shall_v perish_v with_o the_o effect_n of_o anger_n and_o peevish_a person_n shall_v be_v vex_v with_o the_o disquietness_n of_o a_o eternal_a worm_n and_o sting_n of_o a_o vexatious_a conscience_n if_o they_o suffer_v here_o the_o transportation_n and_o sad_a effect_n of_o a_o unmortified_a habitual_a and_o prevail_a anger_n 3._o above_o all_o thing_n endeavour_v to_o be_v humble_a to_o think_v of_o thyself_o as_o thou_o deserve_v that_o be_v mean_o and_o unworthy_o and_o in_o reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v thou_o will_v be_v more_o patient_a of_o wrong_n quiet_a under_o affront_n and_o injury_n susceptive_a of_o inconvenience_n and_o apt_a to_o entertain_v all_o adversity_n as_o instrument_n of_o humiliation_n deletery_n of_o vice_n correction_n of_o undecent_a passion_n and_o instrument_n of_o virtue_n 4._o all_o the_o reason_n and_o all_o the_o relation_n and_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o mankind_n be_v daily_a argument_n against_o the_o violence_n and_o inordination_n of_o anger_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v his_o reason_n confound_v or_o his_o discourse_n useless_a or_o his_o family_n be_v a_o den_n of_o lion_n he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v his_o marriage_n a_o daily_a duel_n or_o his_o society_n troublesome_a or_o his_o friendship_n formidable_a or_o his_o feast_n bitter_a he_o that_o delight_v not_o to_o have_v his_o discipline_n cruel_a or_o his_o government_n tyrannical_a or_o his_o disputation_n violent_a or_o his_o civility_n unmannerly_a or_o his_o charity_n be_v a_o rudeness_n or_o himself_o brutish_a as_o a_o bear_n or_o peevish_a as_o a_o fly_n or_o miserable_a upon_o every_o accident_n and_o in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o his_o life_n must_v mortify_v his_o anger_n for_o it_o concern_v we_o as_o much_o as_o peace_n and_o wisdom_n and_o nobleness_n and_o charity_n and_o felicity_n be_v worth_a to_o be_v at_o peace_n in_o our_o breast_n and_o to_o be_v please_v with_o all_o god_n providence_n and_o to_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o every_o thing_n and_o with_o every_o man_n 37._o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n these_o two_o commandment_n be_v immediate_a to_o com._n each_o other_o and_o of_o the_o great_a cognation_n for_o anger_n and_o lust_n work_v upon_o one_o subject_n and_o the_o same_o fervour_n of_o blood_n which_o make_v man_n revengeful_a 2._o will_v also_o make_v man_n unchaste_a but_o the_o prohibition_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a commandment_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prohibition_n of_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o marriage_n but_o be_v even_o among_o the_o jew_n extend_v to_o signify_v all_o mixture_n of_o sex_n not_o matrimonial_a for_o adultery_n in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o use_v to_o signify_v fornication_n and_o fornication_n for_o adultery_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o permission_n of_o divorce_n in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n and_o by_o moses_n law_n fornication_n also_o be_v forbid_v and_o it_o be_v hate_v also_o and_o reprove_v in_o the_o natural_a but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o precept_n be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o adultery_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n that_o be_v violation_n of_o marriage_n for_o moses_n do_v in_o other_o annex_n of_o the_o law_n forbid_v fornication_n and_o as_o a_o blow_n or_o wound_n be_v not_o esteem_v in_o moses_n law_n a_o breach_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n so_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o adultery_n esteem_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o
humility_n of_o trust_n in_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v therefore_o pride_n and_o murder_n and_o injustice_n and_o infinite_a unreasonableness_n and_o nothing_o of_o a_o christian_a nothing_o of_o excuse_n nothing_o of_o honour_n in_o it_o if_o god_n and_o wise_a man_n be_v admit_v judge_n of_o the_o list_n and_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o every_o one_o that_o fight_v a_o duel_n must_v reckon_v himself_o as_o dead_a or_o die_a for_o however_o any_o man_n flatter_v himself_o by_o say_v he_o will_v not_o kill_v if_o he_o can_v avoid_v it_o yet_o rather_o than_o be_v kill_v he_o will_v and_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v kill_v his_o own_o act_n expose_v he_o now_o be_v it_o a_o good_a posture_n for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n thrust_v at_o his_o brother_n breast_n with_o a_o purpose_n either_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a to_o have_v kill_v he_o can_v a_o man_n die_v twice_o that_o in_o case_n he_o miscarry_v and_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o first_o ill_a die_v he_o may_v mend_v his_o fault_n and_o die_v better_o the_o next_o time_n can_v his_o vain_a imaginary_a and_o fantastic_a shadow_n of_o reputation_n make_v he_o recompense_v for_o the_o disgrace_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n and_o pain_n and_o horror_n of_o eternity_n be_v there_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o forgive_a injury_n nothing_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o jesus_n in_o our_o spirit_n be_v we_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o cain_n and_o nimrod_n and_o joab_n if_o neither_o reason_n nor_o religion_n can_v rule_v we_o neither_o interest_n nor_o safety_n can_v determine_v we_o neither_o life_n nor_o eternity_n can_v move_v we_o neither_o god_n nor_o wise_a man_n be_v sufficient_a judge_n of_o honour_n to_o we_o then_o our_o damnation_n be_v just_a but_o it_o be_v heavy_a our_o fall_n be_v certain_a but_o it_o be_v cheap_a base_a and_o inglorious_a and_o let_v not_o the_o vanity_n or_o the_o gallant_n of_o the_o world_n slight_v this_o friendly_a monition_n reject_v it_o with_o a_o scorn_n because_o it_o be_v talk_v like_o a_o divine_a it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n if_o they_o will_v do_v so_o too_o and_o believe_v according_o and_o they_o will_v find_v a_o better_a return_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o eternity_n by_o talk_v like_o a_o divine_a than_o by_o die_v like_o a_o fool_n by_o live_v in_o imitation_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n than_o by_o perish_v or_o commit_v murder_n or_o by_o attempt_v it_o or_o by_o venture_v it_o like_o a_o weak_a impotent_a passionate_a and_o brutish_a person_n upon_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v sometime_o ask_v whether_o a_o virgin_n may_v not_o kill_v a_o ravisher_n to_o defend_v her_o chastity_n concern_v which_o as_o we_o have_v no_o special_a and_o distinct_a warrant_n so_o there_o be_v in_o reason_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o for_o the_o negative_a for_o since_o his_o act_n alone_o can_v make_v her_o criminal_a and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o wound_n in_o my_o body_n or_o a_o civil_a or_o a_o natural_a inconvenience_n it_o be_v unequal_a to_o take_v a_o life_n in_o exchange_n for_o a_o lesser_a injury_n and_o it_o be_v worse_a that_o i_o take_v it_o myself_o some_o great_a example_n we_o find_v in_o story_n and_o their_o name_n be_v remember_v in_o honour_n but_o we_o can_v make_v no_o judgement_n of_o they_o but_o that_o their_o zeal_n be_v reprovable_a for_o its_o intemperance_n though_o it_o have_v excellency_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o passion_n 8._o but_o if_o we_o may_v not_o secure_v our_o honour_n or_o be_v revenge_v for_o injury_n by_o the_o sword_n may_v we_o not_o crave_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o implore_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v appoint_v for_o vengeance_n against_o evil_a doer_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o king_n officer_n and_o the_o king_n god_n vicegerent_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o implore_v god_n hand_n and_o that_o be_v give_v place_n to_o wrath_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v permit_v all_o to_o the_o divine_a justice_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v to_o law_n for_o every_o occasion_n or_o slight_a injury_n because_o it_o be_v very_o distant_a from_o the_o mercy_n forgiveness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o contest_v for_o trifle_n phlias_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o injury_n or_o evil_a or_o charge_n of_o trouble_n and_o expense_n will_v be_v more_o vexatious_a and_o afflictive_a to_o the_o person_n contest_v than_o a_o small_a instance_n of_o wrong_n be_v to_o the_o person_n injure_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a intemperance_n of_o anger_n and_o impotence_n of_o spirit_n 32._o a_o covetousness_n and_o impatience_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judge_n for_o determination_n concern_v a_o lock_n of_o camel_n hair_n or_o a_o goat_n beard_n i_o mean_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v less_o than_o the_o gravity_n of_o law_n or_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o court_n and_o that_o do_v not_o outweigh_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o suit_n but_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n if_o a_o man_n will_v sue_v thou_o 40._o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v thy_o cloak_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o coat_n also_o which_o word_n be_v a_o particular_a instance_n in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o general_a precept_n resist_v not_o or_o avenge_v not_o evil_a the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o first_o fervour_n of_o a_o discipline_n be_v sometime_o severe_a in_o observation_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o subtle_o distinguish_v counsel_n from_o precept_n but_o swallow_v all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n without_o chew_v or_o discrimination_n they_o abstain_v from_o tribunal_n unless_o they_o be_v force_v thither_o by_o persecutor_n but_o go_v not_o thither_o to_o repeat_v their_o good_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v suit_n of_o law_n as_o they_o be_v wrap_v in_o ãâã_d circumstance_n of_o action_n and_o practice_n with_o how_o many_o subtlety_n and_o art_n they_o be_v manage_v how_o plead_n be_v make_v mercenary_a and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v right_a counsel_n that_o shall_v advise_v you_o to_o desist_v if_o your_o cause_n be_v wrong_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o distrust_v every_o question_n since_o if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o wrong_a we_o shall_v meet_v advocate_n to_o encourage_v we_o and_o plead_v ãâ¦ã_z for_o it_o what_o danger_n of_o miscarriage_n of_o uncharitableness_n anger_n and_o animosity_n what_o desire_v to_o prevail_v what_o care_n and_o ãâ¦ã_z fearfulness_n of_o the_o event_n what_o ãâã_d temptation_n do_v intervene_v how_o many_o sin_n be_v secret_o ãâã_d in_o our_o ãâã_d and_o action_n if_o a_o suit_n be_v of_o itself_o never_o so_o lawful_a it_o will_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o avoid_v it_o as_o he_o pray_v against_o temptation_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o sue_v his_o brother_n at_o the_o law_n unless_o he_o can_v be_v patient_a if_o he_o lose_v and_o charitable_a if_o he_o be_v wrong_v and_o can_v ãâã_d his_o end_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o covetousness_n or_o desire_n to_o prevail_v without_o envy_n or_o can_v believe_v himself_o wrong_a when_o his_o judge_n say_v he_o be_v or_o can_v submit_v to_o peace_n when_o his_o just_a cause_n be_v oppress_v and_o reject_v and_o condemn_v and_o without_o pain_n or_o regret_n can_v sit_v down_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o right_n and_o of_o his_o pain_n and_o his_o money_n and_o if_o he_o can_v do_v all_o this_o what_o need_v he_o go_v to_o law_n he_o may_v with_o less_o trouble_n and_o less_o danger_n take_v the_o loss_n single_o and_o expect_v god_n providence_n for_o reparation_n than_o disentitle_v himself_o to_o that_o by_o his_o own_o srowardness_n and_o take_v the_o loss_n when_o it_o come_v load_v with_o many_o circumstance_n of_o trouble_n 9_o but_o however_o by_o accident_n it_o may_v become_v unlawful_a to_o go_v to_o law_n in_o a_o just_a cause_n or_o in_o any_o yet_o by_o this_o precept_n we_o be_v not_o ãâã_d to_o go_v to_o law_n for_o revenge_n we_o be_v simple_o ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o suit_n which_o be_v for_o ãâ¦ã_z vindictive_a sentence_n not_o for_o reparative_a be_v direct_o criminal_a to_o follow_v a_o thief_n to_o death_n for_o spoil_v my_o good_n be_v extreme_o unreasonable_a and_o uncharitable_a for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o my_o good_n and_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o i_o demand_v it_o to_o his_o evil_n and_o injury_n so_o the_o put_v he_o to_o death_n
and_o therefore_o less_o likely_a to_o deceive_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a that_o be_v therefore_o not_o possible_a because_o that_o by_o which_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o to_o other_o be_v by_o the_o elect_a the_o church_n and_o choose_v of_o god_n understand_v to_o be_v his_o sign_n and_o mark_v of_o discovery_n and_o a_o warning_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o infinite_a verification_n of_o his_o miracle_n so_o also_o this_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n concern_v antichrist_n disgrace_v the_o reputation_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o shall_v act_v the_o old_a prophet_n foretell_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o his_o miracle_n of_o power_n and_o mercy_n to_o prepare_v for_o his_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n christ_n alone_o and_o his_o apostle_n from_o he_o foretell_v of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o all_o miracle_n of_o deception_n and_o lie_v that_o be_v with_o true_a or_o false_a miracle_n to_o persuade_v a_o lie_n and_o this_o be_v to_o prejudice_v his_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o as_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o christ_n bid_v we_o believe_v he_o for_o the_o miracle_n ãâã_d so_o all_o that_o foretell_v of_o antichrist_n bid_v we_o disbelieve_v he_o the_o rather_o for_o his_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o because_o the_o mighty_a and_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o s._n peter_n call_v it_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o divine_a principle_n give_v authority_n or_o reprobate_n with_o the_o same_o power_n they_o who_o be_v the_o predestinate_a of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o praesciti_fw-la the_o foreknown_a and_o mark_v people_n must_v needs_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o the_o divine_a sentence_n and_o such_o must_v this_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o no_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o the_o devil_n himself_o ever_o foretell_v such_o a_o contingency_n or_o so_o rare_a so_o personal_a so_o voluntary_a so_o unnatural_a a_o event_n as_o this_o of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n 12._o and_o thus_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v show_v forth_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o father_n wisdom_n in_o revelation_n and_o holy_a precept_n and_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o his_o father_n greatness_n have_v dispend_v and_o demonstrate_v great_a power_n in_o miracle_n and_o these_o be_v instance_a in_o act_n of_o mercy_n he_o mingle_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n to_o transmit_v they_o to_o earth_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v please_v by_o heal_v the_o body_n of_o infirm_a person_n to_o invite_v their_o spirit_n to_o his_o discipline_n and_o by_o his_o power_n to_o convey_v heal_v and_o by_o that_o mercy_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o treasure_n of_o revelation_n that_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n our_o will_n and_o understanding_n by_o divine_a instrument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o divine_a perfection_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a mercy_n that_o god_n shall_v look_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o blood_n and_o a_o miraculous_a condescension_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o even_o this_o favour_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v without_o many_o miracle_n and_o so_o contrary_a be_v our_o condition_n to_o all_o possibility_n of_o happiness_n that_o if_o salvation_n have_v not_o march_v to_o we_o all_o the_o way_n in_o miracle_n we_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o sad_a eternity_n and_o now_o it_o will_v be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o since_o god_n for_o our_o sake_n have_v rescind_v so_o many_o law_n of_o natural_a establishment_n we_o also_o for_o his_o and_o for_o our_o own_o will_v be_v content_a to_o do_v violence_n to_o those_o natural_a inclination_n which_o be_v also_o criminal_a when_o they_o derive_v into_o action_n every_o man_n live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o perpetual_a miracle_n and_o his_o passion_n be_v make_v reasonable_a as_o his_o reason_n be_v turn_v to_o faith_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o spirit_n and_o his_o body_n to_o a_o temple_n and_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o less_o than_o this_o will_v not_o dispose_v we_o to_o such_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o near_a communication_n with_o god_n be_v infinite_o above_o what_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v or_o understand_v the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o do_v receive_v great_a power_n that_o by_o it_o thou_o may_v convey_v thy_o father_n mercy_n to_o we_o impotent_a and_o wretched_a people_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o believe_v that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o thou_o do_v ratify_v with_o argument_n from_o above_o that_o i_o may_v full_o assent_v to_o all_o those_o mysterious_a truth_n which_o integrate_a that_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n in_o which_o the_o obligation_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o my_o felicity_n be_v deposit_v and_o to_o all_o those_o glorious_a verification_n of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o thy_o power_n add_v also_o this_o miracle_n that_o i_o who_o be_o stain_v with_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v cleanse_v and_o my_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o raise_v thou_o i_o up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n that_o i_o may_v for_o ever_o walk_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n abhor_v the_o work_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n that_o as_o i_o be_o by_o thy_o miraculous_a mercy_n partaker_n of_o the_o first_o so_o also_o i_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n and_o as_o by_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o obedience_n i_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o miracle_n in_o this_o life_n so_o in_o the_o other_o i_o may_v partake_v of_o thy_o glory_n which_o be_v a_o mercy_n above_o all_o miracle_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o grant_v that_o no_o ãâã_d or_o incapacity_n of_o i_o may_v hinder_v the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o thy_o grace_n but_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o first_o miracle_n to_o turn_v my_o water_n into_o wine_n my_o barrenness_n into_o fruitfulness_n my_o aversation_n from_o thou_o into_o union_n and_o intimate_a adhesion_n to_o thy_o infinity_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n and_o power_n grant_v this_o for_o thy_o mercy_n be_v sake_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o glorious_a attribute_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v reveal_v thyself_o and_o thy_o father_n excellency_n to_o the_o world_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n begin_v at_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o preach_v until_o his_o ascension_n with_o consideration_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o story_n and_o prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o several_a mystery_n the_o three_o part_n seneca_n apud_fw-la lactant._n lib._n 6._o c._n 17._o hic_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la sive_fw-la toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi patienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la sive_fw-la flamma_fw-la ore_fw-la recipienda_fw-la est_fw-la sive_fw-la extendenda_fw-la per_fw-la patibulum_fw-la manus_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la quid_fw-la patiatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la bene_fw-la london_n print_v by_o r._n norton_n for_o r._n royston_n 1675_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n the_o lady_z frances_n countess_n of_o carbery_n madam_n since_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v be_v please_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o great_a breach_n of_o my_o little_a fortune_n by_o your_o charity_n and_o nobleness_n of_o a_o religious_a tenderness_n i_o account_v it_o a_o excellent_a circumstance_n and_o handsomeness_n of_o condition_n that_o i_o have_v the_o fortune_n of_o s._n athanasius_n to_o have_v my_o persecution_n relieve_v and_o comfort_v by_o a_o honourable_a and_o excellent_a lady_n and_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o return_v for_o this_o honour_n do_v to_o i_o but_o to_o do_v as_o the_o poor_a paralytick_n and_o infirm_a people_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n cure_v they_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o to_o all_o the_o country_n and_o make_v the_o vicinage_n full_a of_o the_o report_n as_o themselves_o be_v of_o health_n and_o joy_n and_o although_o i_o know_v the_o modesty_n of_o your_o person_n and_o religion_n have_v rather_o do_v favour_n than_o own_v they_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o draw_v aside_o the_o curtain_n and_o retirement_n of_o your_o charity_n for_o i_o have_v rather_o your_o virtue_n shall_v blush_v than_o my_o unthankfulness_n make_v i_o ashamed_a madam_n i_o intend_v by_o this_o address_v not_o only_o to_o return_v you_o spiritual_n for_o
you_o &_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a &_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a revel_v 2_o 10._o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 24_o 25._o so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v every_o man_n that_o strive_v for_o y_z e_z mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n now_o they_o do_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o corrupible_a crown_n but_o we_o a_o incorruptible_a the_o holy_a jesus_n come_v to_o break_v from_o off_o our_o neck_n two_o great_a yoke_n the_o one_o of_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o be_v fetter_v and_o imprison_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o slave_n and_o miserable_a person_n the_o other_o of_o moses_n law_n by_o which_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o pupillage_n and_o minority_n and_o a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o assert_v we_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v a_o despotic_a empire_n and_o the_o government_n of_o a_o tyrant_n the_o second_o be_v of_o a_o schoolmaster_n severe_a absolute_a and_o imperious_a but_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o far_a good_a yet_o nothing_o pleasant_a in_o the_o sufferance_n and_o load_n and_o now_o christ_n have_v take_v off_o these_o two_o have_v put_v on_o a_o three_o he_o quit_v we_o of_o our_o burden_n but_o not_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o have_v change_v the_o former_a tyranny_n and_o the_o less-perfect_a discipline_n into_o the_o sweetness_n of_o paternal_a regiment_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o such_o a_o institution_n who_o every_o precept_n carry_v part_n of_o its_o reward_n in_o hand_n and_o assurance_n of_o after-glory_n moses_n law_n be_v like_o sharp_a and_o unpleasant_a physic_n certain_o painful_a but_o uncertain_o healthful_a for_o it_o be_v not_o then_o communicate_v to_o they_o by_o promise_n and_o universal_a revelation_n that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o obedience_n shall_v be_v life_n eternal_a but_o they_o be_v full_a of_o hope_n it_o may_v be_v so_o as_o we_o be_v of_o health_n when_o we_o have_v a_o learned_a and_o wise_a physician_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o reward_n be_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o hope_n in_o fetter_n and_o confinement_n but_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o christ_n heal_v of_o disease_n he_o do_v it_o easy_o and_o he_o do_v it_o infallible_o the_o event_n be_v certain_o consequent_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o cure_n be_v by_o a_o touch_n of_o his_o hand_n or_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o a_o approximation_n to_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n without_o pain_n and_o vexatious_a instrument_n my_o meaning_n be_v that_o christianity_n be_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o he_o promise_v we_o and_o give_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n make_v very_o easy_a to_o we_o and_o yet_o a_o reward_n so_o great_a be_v promise_v as_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o lame_a man_n to_o walk_v and_o a_o break_a arm_n endure_v the_o burden_n a_o reward_n great_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o do_v violence_n to_o all_o our_o inclination_n passion_n and_o desire_n a_o hundred_o weight_n to_o a_o giant_n be_v a_o light_a burden_n because_o his_o strength_n be_v disproportionable_o great_a and_o make_v it_o as_o easy_a to_o he_o as_o a_o ounce_n be_v to_o a_o child_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o giant_n if_o the_o hundred_o weight_n be_v of_o gold_n or_o jewel_n a_o weak_a person_n will_v think_v it_o no_o trouble_n to_o bear_v that_o burden_n if_o it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o portage_n and_o the_o hire_n of_o his_o labour_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o and_o heaven_n be_v promise_v to_o encourage_v we_o the_o first_o make_v we_o able_a and_o the_o second_o make_v we_o willing_a and_o when_o we_o have_v power_n and_o affection_n we_o can_v complain_v of_o pressure_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n invitation_n come_v to_o i_o for_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a my_o ãâã_d be_v easy_a which_o s._n john_n 30._o 4._o also_o observe_v for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v even_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v our_o belief_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o present_a aid_n and_o of_o heaven_n for_o the_o future_a reward_n be_v strength_n enough_o to_o overcome_v all_o the_o world_n 2._o but_o beside_o that_o god_n have_v make_v his_o yoke_n easy_a by_o exterior_a support_v more_o than_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o other_o religion_n christianity_n be_v of_o itself_o according_a to_o humane_a estimate_n a_o religion_n more_o easy_a and_o desirable_a by_o our_o natural_a and_o reasonable_a appetite_n than_o sin_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o its_o pleasure_n and_o imaginary_a felicity_n virtue_n have_v more_o pleasure_n in_o it_o than_o sin_n and_o have_v all_o satisfaction_n to_o every_o desire_n of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o humane_a and_o prudent_a end_n which_o i_o shall_v represent_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o particular_n ãâã_d to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n most_o natural_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o desire_n and_o first_o intention_n of_o nature_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o it_o less_o trouble_n than_o in_o sin_n 3._o it_o conduce_v infinite_o to_o the_o content_a of_o our_o life_n and_o natural_a and_o political_a satisfaction_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v our_o temporal_a life_n long_o and_o healthy_a 5._o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o he_o only_o be_v prudent_a that_o do_v so_o and_o he_o a_o fool_n that_o do_v not_o and_o all_o this_o beside_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o happy_a eternity_n 3._o concern_v the_o first_o i_o consider_v that_o we_o do_v very_o ill_a when_o in_o stead_n of_o make_v our_o natural_a infirmity_n a_o instrument_n of_o humility_n and_o of_o recourse_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o pretend_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n to_o countenance_v our_o actual_a sin_n natural_a infirmity_n to_o excuse_v our_o malice_n either_o lay_v adam_n in_o fault_n for_o derive_v the_o disability_n upon_o we_o or_o god_n for_o put_v we_o into_o the_o necessity_n but_o the_o ãâã_d that_o we_o feel_v in_o this_o be_v from_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o inferior_a appetite_n against_o reason_n or_o against_o any_o religion_n that_o put_v restraint_n upon_o our_o first_o desire_n and_o therefore_o in_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a instance_n accidental_o we_o ãâã_d the_o more_o natural_a averseness_n because_o god_n law_n have_v put_v our_o irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a faculty_n in_o fetter_n and_o restraint_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o duty_n which_o be_v of_o immaterial_a and_o spiritual_a concernment_n all_o our_o natural_a reason_n be_v a_o perfect_a enemy_n and_o contradiction_n to_o and_o a_o law_n against_o vice_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o we_o to_o love_v our_o parent_n and_o they_o who_o do_v not_o be_v unnatural_a they_o do_v violence_n to_o those_o disposition_n which_o god_n give_v we_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o the_o design_n of_o virtue_n and_o all_o those_o tenderness_n of_o affection_n those_o bowel_n and_o relent_a disposition_n which_o be_v the_o endearment_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v also_o the_o band_n of_o duty_n every_o degree_n of_o love_n make_v duty_n delectable_a and_o therefore_o either_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v incline_v to_o hate_v our_o parent_n which_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o experience_n or_o else_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n incline_v to_o do_v to_o they_o all_o that_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o love_n to_o such_o superior_n and_o principle_n of_o be_v and_o dependency_n and_o every_o prevarication_n from_o the_o rule_n effect_n and_o express_v of_o love_n be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o nature_n and_o a_o mortification_n to_o which_o we_o can_v be_v invite_v by_o any_o thing_n from_o within_o but_o by_o something_o from_o without_o that_o be_v violent_a and_o preternatural_a there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o virtue_n even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o sensual_a appetite_n which_o none_o can_v lose_v but_o by_o alter_v in_o some_o degree_n the_o natural_a disposition_n and_o i_o instance_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o carnality_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o which_o possible_o some_o nature_n may_v think_v themselves_o apt_a and_o dispose_v but_o yet_o god_n have_v put_v into_o our_o mouth_n a_o bridle_n to_o curb_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o our_o speedy_a appetite_n put_v into_o our_o very_a nature_n a_o principle_n as_o strong_a to_o restrain_v it_o as_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o disposition_n apt_a to_o invite_v we_o and_o this_o be_v
she_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o journey_n against_o this_o david_n pray_v o_o my_o god_n cut_v i_o ãâã_d off_o in_o the_o midst_n 24._o of_o my_o day_n but_o in_o this_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n for_o god_n do_v it_o sometime_o in_o mercy_n sometime_o in_o judgement_n the_o righteous_a die_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v not_o consider_v that_o 1._o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v god_n take_v the_o righteous_a man_n hasty_o to_o his_o crown_n lest_o temptation_n snatch_v it_o from_o he_o by_o interrupt_v his_o hope_n and_o sanctity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o old_a world_n for_o from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n by_o the_o patriarch_n be_v eleven_o generation_n but_o by_o cain_n line_n there_o be_v but_o eight_o so_o that_o cain_n posterity_n be_v long_o live_v because_o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n take_v delight_n to_o rescue_v his_o elect_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o present_a impurity_n and_o the_o future_a deluge_n abraham_n live_v five_o year_n less_o than_o his_o son_n isaac_n it_o be_v say_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n intend_v for_o mercy_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o grandchild_n ãâã_d and_o this_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n have_v believe_v in_o the_o case_n of_o baptize_v infant_n die_v before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o beside_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a providence_n one_o kind_n of_o mercy_n be_v do_v to_o they_o too_o for_o although_o their_o condition_n be_v of_o a_o low_a form_n yet_o it_o be_v secure_v by_o that_o timely_a shall_v i_o call_v it_o or_o untimely_a death_n but_o these_o be_v case_n extraregular_a ordinary_o and_o by_o rule_n god_n have_v reveal_v his_o purpose_n of_o interruption_n of_o the_o life_n of_o sinner_n to_o be_v in_o anger_n and_o judgement_n for_o when_o man_n commit_v any_o signal_n and_o grand_a impiety_n god_n suffer_v not_o nature_n to_o take_v her_o course_n but_o strike_v a_o stroke_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o think_v it_o a_o remarkable_a instance_n which_o be_v report_v by_o ãâã_d 1._o that_o for_o 3332_o year_n even_o to_o the_o twenty_o age_n there_o be_v not_o one_o example_n of_o 6._o a_o son_n that_o die_v before_o his_o father_n but_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v keep_v that_o he_o who_o be_v first_o bear_v in_o the_o descend_a line_n do_v die_v first_o i_o speak_v of_o natural_a death_n and_o therefore_o abel_n can_v be_v oppose_v to_o this_o observation_n till_o that_o terah_n the_o father_n of_o abraham_n teach_v the_o people_n to_o make_v image_n of_o clay_n and_o worship_n they_o and_o concern_v he_o it_o be_v first_o remark_v that_o haran_n die_v before_o his_o father_n terah_n in_o the_o land_n of_o his_o nativity_n god_n by_o a_o 28._o unheard-of_a judgement_n and_o a_o rare_a accident_n punish_v his_o newly-invented_n crime_n and_o whenever_o such_o ãâã_d of_o a_o life_n happen_v to_o a_o vicious_a person_n let_v all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o judgement_n and_o when_o any_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o evil_a habit_n or_o unrepented_a sin_n he_o may_v therefore_o expect_v it_o because_o it_o be_v threaten_v and_o design_v for_o the_o lot_n and_o curse_n of_o such_o person_n this_o be_v threaten_v to_o covetousness_n injustice_n and_o oppression_n as_o a_o partridge_n sit_v on_o egg_n and_o hatch_v they_o not_o so_o he_o that_o get_v riches_n and_o not_o by_o right_a 11._o shall_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o at_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v a_o fool._n the_o same_o be_v threaten_v to_o voluptuous_a person_n in_o the_o high_a caress_n of_o delight_n and_o christ_n tell_v a_o parable_n with_o the_o same_o design_n the_o rich_a man_n say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n but_o god_n answer_v o_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o zimri_n and_o cozbi_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o trophy_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a story_n which_o be_v tell_v by_o thomas_n cantipratanus_n two_o religious_a person_n tempt_v by_o each_o other_o in_o the_o vigour_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o their_o very_a first_o pleasure_n and_o opportunity_n of_o sin_n be_v both_o strike_v dead_a in_o their_o embrace_n and_o posture_n of_o entertainment_n god_n 20._o smite_v jeroboam_n for_o his_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n and_o he_o die_v 13._o saul_n die_v for_o disobedience_n against_o god_n and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o pythonisse_fw-la god_n smite_v 19_o ãâã_d with_o a_o leprosy_n for_o his_o profaneness_n and_o distress_a 16._o ãâã_d sore_o for_o his_o sacrilege_n and_o 18._o send_v a_o horrid_a disease_n upon_o jehoram_n for_o his_o idolatry_n these_o instance_n represent_v voluptuousness_n and_o covetousness_n rapine_n and_o injustice_n idolatry_n and_o lust_n profaneness_n and_o sacrilege_n as_o remark_v by_o the_o signature_n of_o exemplary_a judgement_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o shorten_v the_o day_n of_o man_n god_n himself_o prove_v the_o executioner_n of_o his_o own_o fierce_a wrath_n i_o instance_n no_o more_o but_o in_o the_o singular_a case_n of_o hananiah_n the_o false_a prophet_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v cut_v thou_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 16._o this_o year_n thou_o shall_v die_v because_o thou_o have_v teach_v rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o curse_n and_o portion_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n a_o short_a life_n and_o a_o suddén_n death_n of_o god_n own_o particular_a and_o more_o immediate_a ãâã_d 23._o and_o thus_o also_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o divine_a anger_n go_v forth_o upon_o criminal_a person_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n witness_v the_o disease_n of_o herod_n judas_n hang_v himself_n the_o blindness_n of_o ãâã_d the_o sudden_a death_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n the_o buffet_n with_o which_o satan_n ãâã_d the_o body_n of_o person_n excommunicate_a yea_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o our_o spiritual_a life_n if_o it_o be_v unworthy_o receive_v prove_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n for_o this_o 30._o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o be_v fall_v asleep_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o ãâã_d church_n 24._o three_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o manner_n of_o end_v man_n life_n by_o way_n of_o chance_n or_o contingency_n meaning_n thereby_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o natural_a cause_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o particular_a and_o special_a act_n of_o god_n but_o the_o event_n which_o depend_v upon_o accidental_a cause_n not_o so_o certain_a and_o regular_a as_o nature_n not_o so_o conclusive_a and_o determine_v as_o the_o act_n of_o decretory_a providence_n but_o come_v by_o disposition_n of_o cause_n irregular_a to_o event_n rare_a and_o accidental_a this_o david_n express_v by_o enter_v into_o battle_n and_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o other_o we_o must_v separate_v case_n extraordinary_a and_o rare_a from_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a extraregular_o and_o upon_o extraordinary_a reason_n and_o permission_n we_o find_v that_o holy_a person_n have_v miscarry_v in_o battle_n so_o the_o ãâã_d fall_v before_o benjamin_n and_o jonathan_n and_o ãâã_d and_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n champion_n fight_v against_o the_o philistine_n but_o in_o these_o death_n as_o god_n serve_v other_o end_n of_o providence_n so_o he_o keep_v to_o the_o good_a man_n that_o fall_v all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o give_v they_o a_o great_a blessing_n of_o event_n and_o compensation_n in_o the_o more_o ordinary_a course_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n they_o that_o prevaricate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v put_v out_o of_o protection_n god_n withdraw_v his_o special_a providence_n or_o their_o tutelar_a angel_n and_o leave_v they_o expose_v to_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o constellation_n to_o the_o accident_n of_o humanity_n to_o the_o chance_n of_o a_o battle_n which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o various_a that_o it_o be_v ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o a_o man_n in_o that_o case_n never_o escape_v and_o in_o such_o variety_n of_o contingency_n there_o be_v no_o probable_a way_n to_o assure_v our_o safety_n but_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o endear_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o guardian_n it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a say_n of_o deborah_n the_o star_n seek_v in_o their_o course_n ãâã_d in_o their_o orb_n against_o sisera_n sisera_n fight_v when_o there_o 20._o be_v a_o evil_a aspect_n or_o malignant_a influence_n of_o heaven_n upon_o he_o for_o even_o the_o small_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o we_o be_v enough_o to_o turn_v the_o
the_o flame_n of_o hell_n that_o man_n may_v serve_v god_n without_o the_o incentives_n of_o hope_n and_o fear_n and_o pure_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whether_o the_o woman_n be_v only_o imaginative_a and_o sad_a or_o also_o zealous_a i_o know_v not_o but_o god_n know_v he_o will_v have_v few_o disciple_n if_o the_o argument_n of_o invitation_n be_v not_o of_o great_a promise_n than_o the_o labour_n of_o virtue_n be_v of_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v to_o what_o we_o be_v inflexible_a and_o by_o what_o we_o be_v make_v most_o ductile_a and_o malleable_a have_v propound_v virtue_n ãâã_d clothe_v and_o dress_v with_o such_o advantage_n as_o may_v entertain_v even_o our_o sensitive_a part_n and_o first_o desire_n that_o those_o also_o may_v be_v tacit._n invite_v to_o virtue_n who_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a ãâã_d but_o what_o be_v profitable_a who_o be_v more_o move_v with_o advantage_n 12._o than_o justice_n and_o because_o emolument_fw-fr be_v more_o feel_v than_o innocence_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v poor_a for_o all_o his_o gift_n of_o ãâã_d the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o endear_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n have_v represent_v godliness_n unto_o we_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o gain_n and_o sin_n as_o unfruitful_a and_o yet_o beside_o all_o the_o natural_a and_o reasonable_a advantage_n every_o virtue_n have_v a_o supernatural_a reward_n a_o gracious_a promise_n attend_v and_o every_o vice_n be_v not_o only_o natural_o deform_v but_o be_v make_v more_o ugly_a by_o a_o threaten_a and_o horrid_a by_o a_o appendent_a curse_n henceforth_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n complain_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a and_o they_o that_o say_v otherwise_o and_o do_v according_o take_v more_o pain_n to_o carry_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o own_o death_n than_o will_v serve_v to_o ascertain_v they_o of_o life_n and_o if_o we_o will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v do_v for_o sin_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o pain_n less_o and_o the_o pleasure_n more_o and_o therefore_o such_o complainer_n be_v without_o excuse_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o that_o can_v go_v in_o foul_a way_n must_v not_o say_v they_o can_v walk_v in_o fair_a they_o that_o march_v over_o rock_n in_o despite_n of_o so_o many_o impediment_n can_v travel_v the_o even_a way_n of_o religion_n and_o peace_n when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v their_o guide_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v their_o guardian_n and_o infinite_a felicity_n be_v at_o their_o journey_n end_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n political_a oeconomical_a and_o personal_a do_v entertain_v and_o support_v they_o in_o the_o travel_n of_o the_o passage_n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o give_v law_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o mankind_n be_v unite_v to_o thou_o by_o the_o band_n of_o obedience_n may_v partake_v of_o all_o thy_o glory_n and_o felicity_n open_v our_o understanding_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o just_a apprehension_n of_o all_o the_o beauty_n with_o which_o thou_o have_v enamel_v virtue_n to_o represent_v it_o beauteous_a and_o amiable_a in_o our_o eye_n that_o by_o the_o allurement_n of_o exterior_a decency_n and_o appendent_a blessing_n our_o present_a desire_n may_v be_v entertain_v our_o hope_n promote_v our_o affection_n satisfy_v and_o love_n enter_v in_o by_o these_o door_n may_v dwell_v in_o the_o interior_a region_n of_o the_o will._n o_o make_v we_o to_o love_v thou_o for_o thyself_o and_o religion_n for_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o religion_n in_o order_n to_o thy_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o felicity_n pull_v off_o the_o visor_n of_o sin_n and_o discover_v its_o deformity_n by_o the_o lantern_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v never_o be_v bewitch_v with_o sottish_a appetite_n be_v please_v to_o build_v up_o all_o the_o content_n i_o expect_v in_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o the_o support_n of_o religion_n that_o i_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n content_a in_o the_o issue_n of_o thy_o providence_n my_o health_n may_v be_v the_o result_n of_o temperance_n and_o severity_n my_o mirth_n in_o spiritual_a emanation_n my_o rest_n in_o hope_n my_o peace_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n my_o satisfaction_n and_o acquiescence_n in_o thou_o that_o from_o content_a i_o may_v pass_v to_o a_o eternal_a fullness_n from_o health_n to_o immortality_n from_o grace_n to_o glory_n walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o water_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o land_n of_o everlasting_a rest_n to_o feast_v in_o the_o glorious_a communication_n of_o eternity_n eternal_o adore_v love_a and_o enjoy_v the_o infinity_n of_o the_o everblessed_n and_o mysterious_a trinity_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o ãâã_d and_o dominion_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n discourse_n xvi_o of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n 17._o 1._o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o first_o legation_n and_o voyage_n of_o his_o apostle_n he_o find_v they_o rejoice_v in_o privilege_n ãâã_d and_o exterior_a power_n in_o their_o authority_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n but_o weigh_v it_o in_o his_o balance_n he_o find_v the_o cause_n too_o light_a and_o therefore_o divert_v it_o upon_o the_o right_a object_n rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o revelation_n be_v confirm_v and_o more_o personal_o apply_v in_o answer_n to_o s._n peter_n question_n we_o have_v for_o saken_a all_n and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o their_o lord_n answer_v you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n among_o these_o person_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v judas_n be_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n allot_v for_o he_o his_o name_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v deposit_v for_o he_o too_o for_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o christ_n meaning_n by_o the_o event_n since_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o produce_v in_o they_o faith_n comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o best_a object_n it_o be_v a_o sermon_n of_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o a_o homily_n of_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o be_v equal_o intend_v to_o all_o the_o college_n and_o since_o the_o number_n of_o throne_n be_v proportion_v to_o the_o number_n of_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o any_o man_n there_o include_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a judas_n never_o come_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o his_o name_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n now_o if_o we_o put_v these_o end_n together_o that_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o any_o man_n concern_v his_o final_a condition_n but_o to_o the_o die_a penitent_a thief_n and_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o twelve_o throne_n be_v design_v for_o they_o and_o a_o promise_v make_v of_o their_o inthronization_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o man_n final_a estate_n be_v so_o clear_o declare_v miserable_a and_o lose_v as_o that_o of_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o to_o who_o a_o throne_n be_v promise_v the_o result_n will_v be_v that_o the_o election_n of_o holy_a person_n be_v a_o condition_n ally_v to_o duty_n absolute_a and_o infallible_a in_o the_o general_n and_o suppose_v all_o the_o disposition_n and_o requisite_n concur_v but_o fallible_a in_o the_o particular_a if_o we_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o prevaricate_v the_o condition_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o observable_a be_v that_o if_o in_o person_n so_o eminent_a and_o privilege_a and_o to_o who_o a_o revelation_n of_o their_o election_n be_v make_v as_o a_o particular_a grace_n their_o condition_n have_v one_o weak_a leg_n upon_o which_o because_o it_o do_v rely_v for_o one_o half_a of_o the_o interest_n it_o can_v be_v no_o strong_a than_o its_o supporter_n the_o condition_n of_o low_a person_n to_o who_o no_o revelation_n be_v make_v no_o privilege_n be_v indulge_v no_o greatness_n of_o spiritual_a eminency_n be_v appendent_a as_o they_o have_v no_o great_a certainty_n in_o the_o thing_n so_o they_o have_v less_o in_o person_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o great_a fear_n and_o tremble_n of_o spirit_n 2._o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o our_o final_a condition_n by_o any_o discourse_n of_o our_o own_o rely_v upon_o god_n secret_a counsel_n and_o predestination_n of_o eternity_n this_o be_v a_o mountain_n upon_o which_o whosoever_o climb_v like_o moses_n to_o behold_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n at_o great_a distance_n may_v please_v his_o eye_n or_o
satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n but_o be_v certain_a never_o to_o enter_v that_o way_n it_o be_v like_o inquire_v tacit._n into_o fortune_n concern_v which_o phavorinus_n the_o philosopher_n speak_v not_o unhandsome_o they_o that_o foretell_v event_n of_o destiny_n statin_n and_o secret_a providence_n either_o foretell_v sad_a thing_n or_o prosperous_a if_o they_o promise_v prosperous_a and_o deceive_v you_o be_v make_v miserable_a by_o a_o vain_a speculation_n if_o they_o threaten_v ill_a fortune_n and_o say_v false_a thou_o be_v make_v wretched_a by_o a_o false_a fear_n but_o if_o they_o foretell_v adversity_n and_o say_v true_a thou_o be_v make_v miserable_a by_o thy_o own_o apprehension_n before_o thou_o be_v so_o by_o destiny_n and_o many_o time_n the_o fear_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o evil_n fear_v but_o if_o they_o promise_v felicity_n and_o promise_v true_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o thou_o shall_v be_v weary_v by_o a_o impatience_n and_o a_o suspend_v hope_n and_o thy_o hope_n shall_v ravish_v and_o 14_o deflower_v the_o joy_n of_o thy_o possession_n much_o of_o it_o be_v huge_o applicable_a to_o the_o present_a question_n and_o our_o bless_a lord_n when_o he_o be_v petition_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v to_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n that_o they_o may_v sit_v one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n reject_v their_o desire_n and_o only_o promise_v they_o what_o concern_v their_o duty_n and_o their_o suffering_n refer_v they_o to_o that_o and_o leave_v the_o final_a event_n of_o man_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o father_n this_o be_v the_o great_a secret_a of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v lock_v up_o and_o seal_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o eternity_n the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v have_v this_o 19_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o this_o seal_n shall_v never_o be_v break_v up_o till_o the_o great_a day_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v the_o only_a ãâã_d of_o the_o final_a sentence_n and_o this_o way_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o past_a find_v out_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v solicitous_a and_o curious_a to_o know_v what_o god_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o eternity_n have_v decree_v concern_v we_o he_o have_v in_o two_o fair_a table_n describe_v all_o those_o sentence_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v take_v account_n the_o revelation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n the_o first_o recite_v the_o law_n and_o the_o condition_n the_o other_o give_v in_o evidence_n the_o first_o be_v clear_a evident_a and_o conspicuous_a the_o other_o when_o it_o be_v write_v with_o large_a character_n may_v also_o be_v discern_v but_o there_o be_v many_o little_a accent_n period_n distinction_n and_o little_a signification_n of_o action_n which_o either_o be_v there_o write_v in_o water_n or_o fully_v over_o with_o carelessness_n or_o blot_v with_o forgetfulness_n or_o not_o legible_a by_o ignorance_n or_o misconstrue_v by_o interest_n and_o partiality_n that_o it_o will_v be_v extreme_o difficult_a to_o read_v the_o hand_n upon_o the_o wall_n or_o to_o copy_n out_o one_o line_n of_o the_o eternal_a sentence_n and_o therefore_o excellent_a be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n ãâã_d not_o out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v ãâã_d hard_a for_o thou_o ãâã_d 22._o search_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o thy_o strength_n ãâã_d what_o be_v ãâã_d thou_o think_v thereupon_o with_o reverence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o ãâã_d for_o thou_o ãâã_d see_v with_o thy_o eye_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o secret_a for_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o general_a concern_v election_n it_o concern_v all_o person_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o christianity_n he_o have_v convey_v notice_n to_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o ãâã_d of_o eternity_n coheir_n ãâã_d christ_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n meaning_n that_o such_o they_o be_v by_o the_o design_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o son_n the_o election_n ãâã_d god_n be_v dispute_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n separate_v whole_a nation_n and_o reject_v other_o in_o each_o of_o which_o many_o particular_a instance_n there_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_a and_o universal_a purpose_n and_o of_o the_o elect_a nation_n many_o particular_n perish_v and_o many_o of_o the_o reject_a people_n sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o those_o person_n to_o who_o god_n be_v more_o particular_a and_o be_v please_v to_o show_v the_o scrowl_v of_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o to_o reveal_v their_o particular_a election_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o show_v they_o wrap_v up_o and_o ãâã_d and_o to_o take_v off_o their_o confidence_n or_o presumption_n he_o give_v probation_n in_o one_o instance_n that_o those_o scrowl_v may_v be_v cancel_v that_o his_o purpose_n concern_v particular_n may_v be_v alter_v by_o we_o and_o ãâã_d that_o he_o do_v not_o discover_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o abyss_n but_o some_o purpose_n of_o special_a grace_n and_o ãâã_d design_n but_o his_o peremptory_a final_a ãâã_d decree_n he_o keep_v in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o the_o eternal_a age_n never_o to_o be_v unlock_v till_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v declare_v the_o unalterable_a universal_a sentence_n 3._o but_o as_o we_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o shadow_n make_v by_o our_o own_o body_n or_o our_o own_o instrument_n so_o must_v we_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o eternity_n by_o the_o span_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n and_o guess_v at_o what_o god_n decree_v of_o we_o by_o consider_v how_o our_o relation_n and_o endearment_n be_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o all_o the_o confidence_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v create_v in_o the_o elect_n be_v build_v upon_o duty_n and_o stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o such_o supporter_n we_o know_v we_o 14._o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o our_o love_n unto_o the_o brethren_n meaning_n that_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v the_o best_a consignation_n to_o eternity_n and_o the_o only_a testimony_n god_n give_v we_o of_o our_o election_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o judgement_n according_o and_o here_o i_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v effective_o and_o full_o declare_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v actual_o pardon_v but_o only_o in_o baptism_n at_o our_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o ãâã_d conversation_n when_o he_o make_v we_o become_v son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o justify_v we_o ãâã_d by_o his_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n when_o we_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o christ_n to_o live_v ãâã_d ever_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v suppose_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o explicate_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o repentance_n so_o that_o whoever_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v not_o offend_v god_n since_o that_o time_n and_o in_o nothing_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o christianity_n he_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o actual_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o baptismal_a purity_n but_o it_o be_v too_o certain_a that_o this_o certainty_n remain_v not_o long_o but_o we_o common_o throw_v some_o dirt_n into_o our_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o stain_v our_o white_a robe_n which_o we_o then_o put_v on_o 4._o but_o then_o because_o our_o restitution_n to_o this_o state_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o part_n be_v so_o divisible_a various_a and_o uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o innocence_n and_o our_o innocence_n consist_v in_o a_o mathematical_a point_n and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o degree_n any_o more_o than_o unity_n because_o one_o stain_n destroy_v our_o be_v innocent_a it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a difficult_a matter_n to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v do_v all_o our_o duty_n towards_o our_o restitution_n to_o baptismal_a grace_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v accept_v that_o which_o be_v less_o than_o the_o condition_n we_o enter_v into_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o great_a justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n we_o all_o know_v we_o do_v less_o than_o our_o duty_n and_o we_o hope_v that_o god_n make_v abatement_n for_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o we_o have_v but_o a_o few_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o and_o they_o not_o infallible_a in_o themselves_o and_o we_o yet_o
and_o miserable_a to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a calamity_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n that_o return_v to_o eat_v bread_n into_o the_o prophet_n house_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v abuse_v into_o the_o act_n by_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o command_n from_o god_n and_o whether_o he_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o believe_v the_o man_n because_o he_o be_v willing_a or_o do_v it_o in_o sincerity_n or_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o sin_n or_o excuse_v the_o action_n may_v consist_v no_o man_n there_o know_v and_o yet_o a_o lion_n slay_v he_o and_o the_o lie_a prophet_n that_o abuse_v he_o escape_v and_o go_v to_o his_o grave_n in_o peace_n some_o person_n join_v in_o 2._o society_n or_o interest_n with_o criminal_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o call_v they_o equal_o guilty_a who_o in_o the_o accident_n be_v equal_o miserable_a and_o involve_a and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o stranger_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n can_v but_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v some_o person_n who_o have_v live_v well_o and_o moderate_o though_o not_o like_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o holocaust_n yet_o like_o the_o ash_n of_o incense_n send_v up_o good_a perfume_n and_o keep_v a_o constant_a and_o slow_a fire_n of_o piety_n and_o justice_n yet_o have_v be_v surprise_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o some_o unusual_a unaccustomed_a irregularity_n and_o die_v in_o that_o sin_n a_o sudden_a gaiety_n of_o fortune_n a_o great_a joy_n a_o violent_a change_n a_o friend_n be_v come_v or_o a_o marriage-day_n have_v transport_v some_o person_n to_o indiscretion_n and_o too_o bold_a a_o licence_n and_o the_o indiscretion_n have_v betray_v they_o to_o idle_a company_n and_o the_o company_n to_o drink_v and_o drink_v to_o a_o fall_n and_o that_o have_v hurry_v they_o to_o their_o grave_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a sentence_n to_o think_v god_n will_v not_o repute_v the_o untimely_a death_n for_o a_o punishment_n great_a enough_o to_o that_o deflexion_n from_o duty_n and_o judge_v the_o man_n according_a to_o the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o his_o former_a life_n unless_o such_o a_o act_n be_v of_o malice_n great_a enough_o to_o outweigh_v the_o former_a habit_n and_o interrupt_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o acceptation_n and_o grace_n something_o like_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o ãâã_d who_o espy_v the_o totter_a ark_n go_v to_o support_v it_o with_o a_o unhallowed_a hand_n god_n smite_v he_o and_o he_o die_v immediate_o it_o be_v too_o severe_a to_o say_v his_o zeal_n and_o indiscretion_n carry_v he_o beyond_o a_o temporal_a death_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o eternity_n origen_n and_o many_o other_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v well_o after_o it_o but_o those_o that_o do_v so_o and_o die_v of_o the_o wound_n be_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o die_v in_o their_o folly_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sad_a consequence_n of_o their_o indiscretion_n than_o the_o express_a of_o a_o final_a anger_n from_o god_n almighty_a for_o as_o god_n take_v off_o our_o sin_n and_o punishment_n by_o part_n remit_v to_o some_o person_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o inflict_v the_o fine_a of_o a_o temporal_a loss_n or_o the_o gentle_a scourge_n of_o a_o lesser_a sickness_n so_o also_o he_o lay_v it_o on_o by_o part_n and_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a proportion_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o crime_n and_o every_o transgression_n and_o lesser_a deviation_n from_o our_o duty_n do_v not_o drag_v the_o soul_n to_o death_n eternal_a but_o god_n suffer_v our_o repentance_n though_o imperfect_a to_o have_v a_o imperfect_a effect_n knock_v off_o the_o fetter_n by_o degree_n and_o lead_v we_o in_o some_o case_n to_o a_o council_n in_o some_o to_o judgement_n and_o in_o some_o to_o hell-fire_n but_o it_o be_v not_o always_o certain_a that_o he_o who_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o prison-door_n shall_v there_o lie_v entomb_v and_o a_o man_n may_v by_o a_o judgement_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o yet_o those_o gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o this_o discourse_n concern_v person_n who_o life_n be_v habitual_o fair_a and_o just_a but_o be_v surprise_v in_o some_o unhandsome_a but_o less_o criminal_a action_n and_o ãâã_d or_o suffer_v some_o great_a calamity_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o its_o expiation_n or_o amendment_n 3._o second_o but_o if_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o judgement_n fall_v be_v habitual_o vicious_a or_o the_o crime_n of_o a_o clamorous_a nature_n or_o deep_a tincture_n if_o the_o man_n sin_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o either_o meet_v it_o or_o some_o other_o remarkable_a calamity_n not_o so_o fear_v as_o death_n provide_v we_o pass_v no_o far_o than_o the_o sentence_n we_o see_v then_o execute_v it_o be_v not_o against_o charity_n or_o prudence_n to_o say_v this_o calamity_n in_o its_o own_o formality_n and_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n be_v a_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o favourable_a case_n of_o honest_a and_o just_a person_n our_o sentence_n and_o opinion_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v favourable_a and_o in_o such_o question_n to_o incline_v ever_o to_o the_o side_n of_o charitable_a construction_n and_o read_v other_o end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o accident_n of_o our_o neighbour_n than_o revenge_n or_o express_v wrath._n but_o when_o the_o impiety_n of_o a_o person_n be_v scandalous_a and_o notorious_a when_o it_o be_v clamorous_a and_o violent_a when_o it_o be_v habitual_a and_o yet_o corrigible_a if_o we_o find_v a_o sadness_n and_o calamity_n dwell_v with_o such_o a_o sinner_n especial_o if_o though_o punishment_n be_v spiritual_a we_o read_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v not_o ãâã_d of_o opinion_n or_o a_o press_n into_o the_o secret_n of_o providence_n to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o his_o spirit_n in_o such_o case_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n on_o they_o that_o fall_v severity_n and_o to_o use_v those_o judgement_n as_o instrument_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o argument_n to_o hate_v sin_n which_o we_o can_v not_o well_o do_v but_o that_o we_o must_v look_v on_o they_o as_o verification_n of_o god_n threaten_v against_o great_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n but_o then_o if_o we_o descend_v to_o particular_n we_o may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v 4._o for_o some_o man_n be_v diligent_a to_o observe_v the_o accident_n and_o chance_n of_o providence_n upon_o those_o especial_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o opinion_n and_o whatever_o end_v god_n can_v have_v or_o whatever_o sin_n man_n can_v have_v yet_o we_o lay_v that_o in_o fault_n which_o we_o therefore_o hate_v because_o it_o be_v most_o against_o our_o interest_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v our_o enemy_n and_o we_o also_o think_v god_n hate_v it_o but_o such_o fancy_n do_v seldom_o serve_v either_o the_o end_n of_o truth_n or_o charity_n pierre_n calceon_n die_v under_o the_o barber_n hand_n there_o want_v not_o some_o who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o he_o for_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n the_o famous_a pucelle_n valerand_n of_o france_n who_o prophesy_v the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o english_a out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o that_o think_v this_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v a_o prophetess_n but_o other_o that_o think_v she_o a_o witch_n be_v willing_a to_o ãâã_d out_o another_o conjecture_n for_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o the_o gentleman_n garnier_n earl_n of_o gretz_n keep_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o his_o right_n in_o david_n tower_n and_o the_o city_n and_o die_v within_o three_o day_n and_o by_o dabert_n the_o patriarch_n it_o be_v call_v a_o judgement_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o sacrilege_n but_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o censure_n appear_v to_o they_o who_o consider_v that_o baldwin_n who_o give_v commission_n to_o garnier_n to_o withstand_v the_o patriarch_n do_v not_o die_v but_o godsrey_n of_o ãâã_d do_v die_v immediate_o after_o he_o have_v pass_v the_o right_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o yet_o when_o baldwin_n be_v beat_v at_o rhamula_fw-la 2024._o some_o bold_a people_n pronounce_v that_o then_o god_n punish_v he_o upon_o the_o patriarch_n score_n and_o think_v his_o sacrilege_n to_o be_v the_o secret_a cause_n of_o his_o overthrow_n and_o yet_o his_o own_o pride_n and_o rashness_n be_v the_o more_o visible_a and_o the_o judgement_n be_v but_o a_o cloud_n and_o pass_v away_o quick_o into_o a_o succeed_a victory_n but_o i_o instance_n in_o a_o trisle_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o the_o levantine_n church_n because_o he_o have_v
be_v god_n token_n mark_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o insected_a person_n and_o declare_v the_o malignity_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o bid_v we_o all_o beware_v of_o those_o determine_a crime_n 6._o three_o but_o then_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o accident_n we_o must_v first_o observe_v from_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n and_o then_o judge_v from_o the_o effect_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o cause_n we_o can_v conclude_v this_o family_n be_v lessen_v beggar_a or_o extinct_a therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n but_o thus_o they_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o god_n have_v blot_v out_o their_o name_n from_o among_o the_o posterity_n therefore_o this_o judgement_n be_v a_o express_a of_o god_n anger_n against_o sacrilege_n the_o judgement_n will_v not_o conclude_v a_o sin_n but_o when_o a_o sin_n infer_v the_o judgement_n with_o a_o legible_a character_n and_o a_o prompt_a signification_n not_o to_o understand_v god_n choice_n be_v next_o to_o stupidity_n or_o carelessness_n arius_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o seditious_a heretical_a and_o dissemble_a person_n and_o his_o entrail_n descend_v on_o 336._o the_o earth_n when_o he_o go_v to_o cover_v his_o foot_n it_o be_v very_o suspicious_a that_o this_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a in_o he_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v conclude_v arius_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o seditious_a upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o because_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o begin_v imprudent_o and_o proceed_v uncharitable_o but_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o man_n do_v not_o arise_v to_o great_a crime_n on_o the_o sudden_a but_o by_o degree_n of_o carelessness_n to_o lesser_a impiety_n and_o then_o to_o clamorous_a sin_n and_o god_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o punish_v great_a crime_n or_o action_n of_o high_a malignity_n because_o they_o be_v common_o production_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o reprobation_n they_o be_v the_o high_a ascent_n and_o suppose_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v intend_v to_o punish_v all_o our_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v like_o the_o syrian_a army_n it_o kill_v all_o that_o be_v its_o enemy_n but_o it_o have_v a_o special_a commission_n to_o fight_v against_o none_o but_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n because_o his_o death_n will_v be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o god_n humble_v a_o man_n for_o his_o great_a sin_n that_o be_v for_o those_o act_n which_o combine_v and_o consummate_v all_o the_o rest_n possible_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v separate_v and_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v scatter_v and_o subdue_v by_o single_a act_n and_o instrument_n of_o mortification_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a in_o our_o make_n use_v of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o other_o to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v rather_o strike_v at_o the_o great_a crime_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o great_a malice_n and_o iniquity_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o sum_n total_a of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o be_v great_a progression_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n suppose_v all_o the_o rest_n include_v and_o we_o by_o proportion_v and_o observe_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o high_a acknowledge_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n though_o the_o great_a only_a be_v name_v and_o call_v upon_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n and_o yet_o because_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o upon_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o great_a and_o new_a occasion_n some_o person_n leap_v into_o such_o a_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o sinner_n use_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o habitual_a and_o grow_a state_n then_o if_o a_o judgement_n happen_v it_o be_v clear_o appropriate_a to_o that_o one_o great_a crime_n which_o as_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o vicious_a habit_n and_o interrupt_v the_o acceptation_n of_o all_o its_o former_a contrary_n so_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o curse_n such_o as_o usual_o god_n choose_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o whole_a body_n and_o state_n of_o sin_n however_o in_o make_v observation_n upon_o the_o express_v of_o god_n anger_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o we_o reflect_v not_o with_o any_o bitterness_n or_o scorn_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o our_o calamitous_a brother_n leave_v we_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o evil_n to_o he_o which_o god_n intend_v for_o his_o benefit_n if_o the_o judgement_n be_v medicinal_a or_o that_o we_o increase_v the_o load_n already_o great_a enough_o to_o sink_v he_o beneath_o his_o grave_n if_o the_o judgement_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o final_a abscission_n 7._o four_o but_o if_o the_o judgement_n descend_v upon_o ourselves_o we_o be_v to_o take_v another_o course_n not_o to_o inquire_v into_o particular_n to_o find_v out_o the_o proportion_n for_o that_o can_v only_o be_v a_o design_n to_o part_v with_o just_a so_o much_o as_o we_o must_v needs_o but_o to_o mend_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o for_o then_o only_o we_o can_v be_v secure_a to_o remove_v the_o achan_n when_o we_o keep_v nothing_o within_o we_o or_o about_o we_o that_o may_v provoke_v god_n to_o jealousy_n or_o wrath_n and_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a product_n of_o holy_a fear_n which_o god_n intend_v shall_v be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o all_o his_o judgement_n and_o of_o this_o god_n be_v so_o careful_a and_o yet_o so_o kind_a and_o provident_a that_o fear_n may_v not_o be_v produce_v always_o at_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o great_a suffering_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o certain_a prologue_n of_o judgement_n and_o keep_v we_o wake_v with_o alarm_n that_o so_o he_o may_v reconcile_v his_o mercy_n with_o our_o duty_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v epidemical_a disease_n not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o we_o prodigious_a tempest_n thunder_n and_o loud_a noise_n from_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o fear_v when_o god_n speak_v so_o loud_a be_v not_o yet_o make_v soft_a with_o the_o impress_n and_o perpetual_a dropping_n of_o religion_n venerable_a bede_n report_v of_o s._n chad_n that_o if_o a_o great_a gust_n 18._o of_o wind_n sudden_o arise_v he_o present_o make_v some_o holy_a ejaculation_n to_o beg_v favour_n of_o god_n for_o all_o mankind_n who_o may_v possible_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o wind_n but_o if_o a_o storm_n succeed_v he_o fall_v prostrate_a to_o the_o earth_n and_o grow_v as_o violent_a in_o prayer_n as_o the_o storm_n be_v ãâã_d at_o land_n or_o sea_n but_o if_o god_n add_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n during_o the_o tempest_n in_o recite_v litany_n psalm_n and_o other_o holy_a prayer_n till_o it_o please_v god_n to_o restore_v his_o favour_n and_o to_o seem_v to_o forget_v his_o anger_n and_o the_o good_a bishop_n add_v this_o reason_n because_o these_o be_v the_o extension_n and_o stretching_n forth_o of_o god_n hand_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o strike_v but_o he_o that_o tremble_v not_o when_o he_o see_v god_n arm_n hold_v forth_o to_o strike_v we_o understand_v neither_o god_n mercy_n nor_o his_o own_o danger_n he_o neither_o know_v what_o those_o horror_n be_v which_o the_o people_n see_v from_o mount_n sinai_n nor_o what_o the_o glory_n and_o amazement_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o if_o this_o religious_a man_n have_v see_v tullus_n hostilius_n the_o roman_a king_n and_o anastasius_n a_o christian_a emperor_n but_o a_o repute_a heretic_n strike_v dead_a with_o thunderbolt_n and_o their_o own_o house_n make_v their_o urn_n to_o keep_v their_o ash_n in_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o posture_n humble_a enough_o no_o prayer_n devout_a enough_o no_o place_n holy_a enough_o nothing_o sufficient_o expressive_a of_o his_o fear_n and_o his_o humility_n and_o his_o adoration_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o almighty_a and_o infinite_a power_n and_o glorious_a mercy_n of_o god_n send_v out_o his_o emissary_n to_o denounce_v war_n with_o design_n of_o peace_n a_o great_a italian_a general_n see_v the_o sudden_a death_n of_o alfonsus_n duke_n of_o ferrara_n kneel_v down_o instant_o say_v and_o shall_v not_o this_o sight_n make_v i_o religious_a three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o fall_v in_o one_o night_n in_o the_o assyrian_a camp_n who_o be_v all_o slay_v for_o fornication_n and_o this_o so_o prodigious_a a_o judgement_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n for_o our_o example_n and_o affrightment_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o with_o such_o freedom_n entertain_v a_o crime_n which_o destroy_v so_o numerous_a a_o body_n of_o man_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o one_o evening_n fear_v and_o modesty_n and_o universal_a reformation_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o we_o or_o in_o our_o neighbourhood_n 8._o five_o concern_v judgement_n happen_v to_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o church_n the_o
breach_n of_o public_a faith_n descend_v pirate_n and_o the_o like_a when_o a_o public_a judgement_n come_v upon_o a_o nation_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v ourselves_o acquit_v by_o cry_v out_o against_o swear_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o cheat_v in_o manufacture_n which_o unless_o they_o be_v of_o universal_a dissemination_n and_o make_v national_a by_o diffusion_n be_v pay_v for_o upon_o a_o personal_a score_n and_o the_o private_a infelicity_n of_o our_o life_n will_v either_o expiate_v or_o punish_v they_o severe_o but_o while_o the_o people_n mourn_v for_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o their_o low_a condition_n be_v capable_a sin_n that_o may_v produce_v a_o popular_a fever_n or_o perhaps_o the_o plague_n where_o the_o misery_n dwell_v in_o cottage_n and_o the_o prince_n often_o have_v indemnity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o appease_v a_o war_n to_o master_v a_o rebellion_n to_o cure_v the_o public_a distemperature_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o threaten_v not_o the_o people_n only_o or_o the_o governor_n also_o but_o even_o the_o government_n itself_o unless_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o more_o public_a capacity_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o public_a declaration_n or_o other_o act_n of_o national_a justice_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o duty_n which_o concern_v we_o all_o in_o such_o case_n be_v that_o every_o man_n in_o every_o capacity_n shall_v inquire_v into_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o portion_n of_o the_o calamity_n put_v in_o his_o own_o symbol_n of_o emendation_n for_o his_o particular_a and_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o public_a interest_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a that_o any_o private_a person_n shall_v descend_v to_o particular_a censure_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n no_o not_o towards_o god_n unless_o the_o matter_n be_v notorious_a and_o past_a a_o question_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a assoilment_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n if_o when_o he_o have_v set_v his_o own_o house_n in_o order_n he_o will_v pray_v with_o indefinite_a signification_n of_o his_o charity_n and_o care_n of_o the_o public_a that_o god_n will_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o endeavour_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v bring_v the_o exterminate_a angel_n upon_o the_o nation_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v sometime_o great_a line_n draw_v by_o god_n in_o the_o express_v of_o his_o anger_n in_o some_o judgement_n upon_o a_o nation_n and_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v of_o that_o danger_n as_o to_o invade_v the_o very_a constitution_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o proportion_n that_o judgement_n many_o time_n keep_v to_o their_o sin_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o national_a sin_n in_o which_o either_o by_o diffusion_n or_o representation_n or_o in_o the_o direct_a matter_n of_o sin_n as_o false_a oath_n unjust_a war_n wicked_a confederacy_n or_o ungodly_a law_n the_o nation_n in_o the_o public_a capacity_n be_v delinquent_a 12._o for_o as_o the_o nation_n have_v in_o sin_n a_o capacity_n distinct_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o people_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o nation_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o head_n guard_v by_o a_o distinct_a and_o a_o high_a angel_n as_o persia_n by_o saint_n michael_n transact_v affair_n in_o a_o public_a right_n transmits_n insluence_n to_o all_o particular_n from_o a_o common_a fountain_n and_o have_v intercourse_n with_o other_o collective_a body_n who_o also_o distinguish_v from_o their_o own_o particular_n so_o likewise_o it_o have_v punishment_n distinct_a from_o those_o infelicity_n which_o vex_v particular_n punishment_n proportionable_a to_o itself_o and_o to_o its_o own_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v change_n of_o government_n of_o better_a into_o worse_a of_o monarchy_n into_o aristocracy_n and_o so_o to_o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o democracy_n death_n of_o prince_n infant_n king_n foreign_a invasion_n civil_a war_n a_o disputable_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n make_v a_o nation_n tributary_n conquest_n by_o a_o foreiner_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o removing_z the_o candlestick_n from_o a_o people_n by_o extinction_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o conservation_n the_o several_a order_n and_o ministery_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o last_o have_v also_o proper_a sin_n of_o its_o own_o analogy_n such_o as_o be_v false_a article_n in_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o a_o church_n schism_n from_o the_o catholic_n public_a scandal_n a_o general_a 6._o viciousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n a_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n without_o warmth_n and_o holy_a fire_n of_o zeal_n and_o diligent_a pursuance_n of_o all_o its_o just_a and_o holy_a interest_n now_o in_o these_o and_o all_o parallel_n case_n when_o god_n by_o punishment_n have_v probable_o mark_v and_o distinguish_v the_o crime_n it_o concern_v public_a person_n to_o be_v the_o more_o forward_o and_o importunate_a in_o consideration_n of_o public_a irregularity_n and_o for_o the_o private_a also_o not_o to_o neglect_v their_o own_o particular_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n although_o not_o certain_o yet_o probable_o they_o may_v secure_v themselves_o from_o fall_v in_o the_o public_a calamity_n it_o be_v not_o infallible_o sure_a that_o holy_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v smite_v by_o the_o destroy_a angel_n for_o god_n in_o such_o death_n have_v many_o end_n of_o mercy_n and_o some_o of_o providence_n to_o serve_v but_o such_o private_a and_o personal_a emendation_n and_o devotion_n be_v the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o man_n against_o the_o judgement_n or_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o preserve_v they_o in_o this_o life_n or_o waste_v they_o over_o to_o a_o better_a thus_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n champion_n do_v fall_v in_o battle_n and_o the_o army_n of_o the_o ãâã_d do_v twice_o prevail_v upon_o the_o just_a people_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o the_o greek_a empire_n have_v decline_v and_o shrink_v under_o the_o fortune_n and_o power_n of_o the_o ottoman_a family_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o be_v twice_o possess_v by_o christian_a prince_n be_v now_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o unchristened_a saracen_n and_o in_o the_o production_n of_o these_o alteration_n many_o a_o gallant_a and_o pious_a person_n suffer_v the_o evil_n of_o war_n and_o the_o change_n of_o a_o untimely_a death_n 13._o but_o the_o way_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o proceed_v in_o case_n of_o epidemical_a disease_n war_n great_a judgement_n and_o popular_a calamity_n be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o public_a proportion_n the_o same_o that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o do_v for_o his_o private_a by_o public_a act_n of_o justice_n repentance_n fast_n pious_a law_n and_o execution_n of_o just_a and_o religious_a edict_n make_v peace_n quit_v of_o unjust_a interest_n declare_v public_o against_o a_o crime_n protest_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n or_o religion_n and_o to_o this_o also_o every_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a must_v cooperate_v that_o by_o a_o repentance_n in_o diffusion_n help_n may_v come_v as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o sin_n of_o universal_a dissemination_n the_o plague_n be_v hasten_v and_o invite_v the_o rather_o but_o in_o these_o case_n all_o the_o work_n of_o discern_v and_o pronounce_v concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n as_o it_o must_v be_v without_o asperity_n and_o only_o for_o design_n of_o correction_n and_o emendation_n so_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o king_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o assistence_n of_o other_o public_a person_n to_o who_o the_o public_a be_v commit_v josua_n cast_v lot_n upon_o achan_n and_o discover_v the_o public_a trouble_n in_o a_o private_a instance_n and_o of_o old_a the_o prophet_n have_v it_o in_o commission_n to_o reprove_v the_o popular_a iniquity_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o confederate_a sin_n of_o kingdom_n and_o in_o this_o christianity_n alter_v nothing_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v modest_o prudent_o humble_o and_o penitent_o oftentimes_o the_o table_n turn_v immediate_o but_o always_o in_o due_a time_n and_o a_o great_a alteration_n in_o a_o kingdom_n become_v the_o great_a blessing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o fasten_v the_o church_n or_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o public_a peace_n in_o band_n of_o great_a continuance_n and_o security_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o next_o age_n shall_v feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o sufferance_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o secure_v it_o so_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o decretory_a in_o the_o case_n of_o other_o or_o disconsolate_a or_o diffident_a in_o our_o own_o when_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o all_o succeed_a generation_n shall_v see_v that_o god_n pardon_v we_o and_o love_v we_o even_o when_o he_o smite_v we_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v to_o fear_v and_o walk_v humble_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n and_o the_o colossian_n suffer_v
honour_n of_o the_o present_a festival_n and_o as_o a_o donative_n to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o malice_n be_v here_o the_o more_o prevalent_a and_o they_o desire_v that_o barrabas_n a_o murderer_n a_o thief_n and_o a_o seditious_a person_n shall_v be_v exchange_v for_o he_o then_o pilate_n cast_v about_o all_o way_n to_o acquit_v jesus_n of_o punishment_n and_o himself_o of_o guilt_n offer_v to_o scourge_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v hope_v that_o a_o lesser_a draught_n of_o blood_n may_v stop_v the_o fury_n and_o rabidness_n of_o their_o passion_n without_o their_o burst_n with_o a_o river_n of_o his_o best_a and_o vital_a liquor_n but_o these_o leech_n will_v not_o so_o let_v go_v they_o cry_v out_o crucify_v he_o and_o to_o engage_v he_o final_o they_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o do_v let_v this_o man_n go_v he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o caesar._n 28._o but_o pilate_n call_v for_o water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n to_o demonstrate_v his_o own_o unwillingness_n and_o to_o reject_v and_o transmit_v the_o guilt_n upon_o they_o who_o take_v it_o on_o they_o as_o greedy_o as_o they_o suck_v the_o blood_n they_o cry_v out_o his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o our_o child_n as_o pilate_n be_v go_v to_o give_v sentence_n his_o wife_n be_v trouble_v in_o her_o dream_n send_v with_o the_o earnestness_n and_o passion_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a person_n but_o he_o be_v engage_v caesar_n and_o jesus_n god_n and_o the_o king_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v different_a interest_n or_o at_o least_o he_o be_v threaten_v into_o that_o opinion_n and_o pilate_n though_o he_o be_v satisfy_v it_o be_v but_o calumny_n and_o malice_n yet_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o venture_v upon_o his_o answer_n at_o rome_n in_o case_n the_o high_a priest_n shall_v have_v accuse_v he_o for_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o the_o interest_n or_o the_o mistake_n of_o his_o judge_n may_v cast_v the_o sentence_n and_o whoever_o be_v accuse_v strong_o be_v never_o think_v entire_o innocent_a and_o therefore_o not_o only_o against_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o against_o the_o roman_a too_o he_o condemn_v a_o innocent_a person_n upon_o objection_n notorious_o malicious_a he_o adjudge_v he_o to_o a_o death_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o public_a thief_n and_o homicide_n crime_n with_o which_o he_o be_v not_o charge_v upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o blasphemy_n of_o which_o he_o stand_v accuse_v but_o not_o convict_v and_o for_o which_o by_o the_o jewish_a law_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v stone_v if_o find_v guilty_a and_o this_o he_o do_v put_v into_o present_a execution_n against_o the_o tiberian_a law_n which_o about_o twelve_o year_n before_o decree_v in_o 75._o favour_n of_o condemn_a person_n that_o after_o sentence_n execution_n shall_v be_v defer_v ten_o ãâã_d day_n 29._o and_o now_o be_v the_o holy_a lamb_n to_o bleed_v first_o therefore_o pilat_n soldier_n array_v he_o in_o a_o kingly_a robe_n put_v a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o sceptre_n plait_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n they_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o mock_v he_o they_o smite_v he_o with_o his_o fantastic_a sceptre_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o tribute_n pay_v he_o with_o blow_n and_o spitting_n upon_o his_o holy_a head_n and_o when_o they_o have_v empty_v the_o whole_a stock_n of_o poisonous_a contempt_n they_o divest_v he_o of_o the_o robe_n of_o mockery_n and_o put_v he_o on_o his_o own_o they_o lead_v he_o to_o a_o pillar_n and_o bind_v he_o ãâã_d fast_o and_o scourage_v he_o with_o whip_n a_o punishment_n that_o slave_n only_o do_v use_v to_o suffer_v free_a person_n be_v in_o certain_a case_n beat_v with_o rod_n and_o club_n that_o they_o may_v add_v a_o new_a accus_fw-la scorn_n to_o his_o affliction_n and_o make_v his_o sorrow_n like_o their_o own_o guilt_n vast_a and_o mountainous_a after_o which_o barrabas_n be_v set_v free_a pilate_n deliver_v jesus_n to_o be_v crucify_v 30._o the_o soldier_n therefore_o have_v frame_v a_o cross_n sad_a and_o heavy_a lay_v it_o upon_o jesus_n shoulder_n who_o like_o isaac_n bear_v the_o wood_n with_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v himself_o and_o they_o drive_v he_o out_o to_o crucifixion_n who_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o stand_v under_o that_o load_n it_o be_v general_o suppose_v that_o jesus_n bear_v the_o whole_a tree_n that_o be_v both_o the_o part_n of_o his_o ãâã_d cross_n but_o to_o he_o that_o consider_v it_o it_o will_v seem_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o crucify_a malefactor_n that_o jesus_n only_o carry_v the_o cross_a part_n the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n either_o already_o fix_v or_o prepare_v for_o its_o station_n even_o that_o lesser_a part_n be_v grievous_a and_o intolerable_a to_o his_o tender_a virginal_a and_o weaken_a body_n and_o when_o he_o faint_v they_o compel_v simon_n a_o cyrenian_a to_o help_v he_o a_o great_a and_o a_o mix_a multitude_n follow_v jesus_n to_o golgotha_n the_o ãâã_d house_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n but_o the_o woman_n weep_v with_o bitter_a exclamation_n and_o their_o sadness_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o sad_a prediction_n jesus_n then_o make_v of_o their_o future_a misery_n say_v you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n for_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o man_n shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o barren_a that_o never_o bear_v and_o the_o pap_n that_o never_o give_v ãâã_d for_o they_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o on_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o that_o by_o a_o sudden_a ruin_n they_o may_v escape_v the_o linger_a calamity_n of_o famine_n and_o fear_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o a_o thousand_o death_n 31._o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v to_o golgotha_n a_o place_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o calvary_n where_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o matth._n ancient_n joan._n adam_n be_v bury_v and_o where_o ãâã_d abraham_n make_v a_o altar_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n by_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o disciple_n ãâã_d and_o it_o be_v probable_a of_o those_o good_a woman_n which_o do_v use_v to_o minister_v to_o he_o there_o be_v provide_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n which_o among_o the_o levantine_n be_v a_o 14._o excellent_a and_o pleasant_a mixture_n and_o such_o as_o the_o piety_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o nation_n use_v to_o administer_v to_o condemn_a person_n but_o jesus_n who_o by_o voluntary_a susception_n do_v choose_v to_o suffer_v our_o pain_n refuse_v that_o refreshment_n which_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o woman_n present_v to_o he_o the_o soldier_n have_v strip_v he_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n with_o ãâã_d four_o nail_n and_o divide_v his_o mantle_n into_o four_o part_n give_v to_o each_o soldier_n a_o part_n but_o for_o his_o coat_n because_o it_o will_v be_v spoil_v if_o part_v it_o be_v weave_v without_o seam_n they_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o 32._o now_o pilate_n have_v cause_v a_o title_n contain_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v superscribe_v on_o a_o table_n in_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n the_o hebrew_n being_n first_o the_o greek_z next_o and_o the_o latin_a near_o to_o the_o holy_a body_n but_o all_o write_v after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o left_a for_o so_o the_o title_n be_v show_v in_o the_o church_n of_o santa_n croce_n in_o rome_n the_o latin_a letter_n be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o if_o it_o be_v hebrew_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o i_o can_v never_o find_v sufficient_o discover_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o more_o legible_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o converse_v with_o the_o roman_n begin_v to_o understand_v a_o little_a latin_a the_o title_n be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o pharisee_n will_v have_v it_o alter_v and_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o pilate_n out_o of_o wilfulness_n or_o to_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o nation_n ãâã_d or_o in_o honour_n to_o jesus_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o just_a person_n or_o be_v overrule_v by_o divine_a providence_n refuse_v to_o alter_v it_o and_o there_o be_v crucify_v with_o jesus_n two_o thief_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n he_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o transgressor_n then_o jesus_n pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o while_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o pain_n and_o charity_n and_o be_v pray_v and_o die_v for_o his_o enemy_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n mock_v he_o upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o good_a work_n
our_o life_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o one_o that_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n happy_a be_v that_o man_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o angel_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o dish_n with_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o feed_v upon_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n join_v thing_n below_o with_o thing_n above_o heaven_n with_o earth_n life_n with_o death_n that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o sin_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o its_o great_a conqueror_n and_o now_o i_o need_v not_o enumerate_v any_o particular_n since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v ascertain_v we_o that_o christ_n enter_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o take_v possession_n and_o abide_v there_o that_o we_o be_v make_v temple_n and_o celestial_a mansion_n that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o with_o our_o judge_n and_o with_o our_o redeemer_n that_o our_o creator_n be_v bind_v unto_o his_o creature_n with_o bond_n of_o charity_n which_o nothing_o can_v dissolve_v unless_o our_o own_o hand_n break_v they_o that_o man_n be_v unite_v with_o god_n and_o our_o weakness_n be_v fortify_v by_o his_o strength_n and_o our_o misery_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o golden_a leaf_n of_o glory_n 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n and_o take_v off_o the_o remanent_fw-la guilt_n and_o stain_v and_o obligation_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o ãâã_d that_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o be_v all_o they_o who_o worthy_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o receive_v he_o they_o more_o and_o more_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n redemption_n sanctification_n wisdom_n and_o certain_a hope_n of_o glory_n ãâã_d as_o the_o soul_n touch_v and_o unite_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n contract_v the_o stain_n of_o original_a misery_n and_o imperfection_n so_o much_o the_o ãâã_d shall_v the_o soul_n unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n receive_v pardon_n and_o purity_n and_o all_o those_o bless_a emanation_n from_o our_o union_n with_o the_o second_o adam_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o our_o pardon_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o then_o a_o man_n may_v come_v with_o his_o impurity_n along_o with_o he_o and_o lay_v they_o on_o the_o holy_a table_n to_o stain_v and_o pollute_v so_o bright_a a_o presence_n no_o first_o repentance_n must_v ãâã_d the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o holy_a rite_n those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v verify_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v let_v he_o be_v justify_v ãâã_d that_o be_v here_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o it_o grow_v so_o sin_n die_v and_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o near_a union_n and_o approximation_n to_o god_n 9_o three_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v the_o pledge_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o immortality_n for_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o ãâã_d who_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o henceforth_o die_v no_o more_o he_o become_v to_o we_o like_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n and_o the_o consecrate_a symbol_n be_v like_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o eternal_a duration_n spring_v up_o in_o we_o to_o eternal_a life_n nourish_v our_o spirit_n with_o grace_n which_o be_v but_o the_o prologue_n and_o the_o infancy_n of_o glory_n and_o differ_v from_o it_o only_o as_o a_o child_n from_o a_o man._n but_o god_n first_o raise_v up_o his_o son_n to_o life_n and_o by_o give_v he_o to_o we_o have_v also_o consign_v we_o to_o the_o same_o state_n for_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o 3._o we_o lie_v down_o and_o cast_v aside_o the_o impure_a robe_n of_o flesh_n they_o be_v then_o but_o prepare_v for_o glory_n and_o if_o by_o the_o only_a touch_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v redintegrate_a and_o restore_v to_o natural_a perfection_n how_o shall_v not_o we_o live_v for_o ever_o who_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n it_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n cyril_n whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n can_v convey_v to_o the_o body_n 34._o of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v expect_v ãâã_d this_o sacrament_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o life_n and_o action_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o let_v all_o the_o mysterious_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n communicate_v in_o the_o ãâã_d bless_a sacrament_n be_v draw_v together_o in_o one_o scheme_n we_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o although_o they_o be_v so_o express_v as_o ãâã_d their_o meaning_n may_v seem_v intricate_a and_o involve_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o any_o meaning_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v as_o glorious_a in_o its_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v mysterious_a in_o the_o expression_n and_o the_o more_o intricate_a they_o be_v the_o great_a be_v their_o purpose_n no_o word_n be_v apt_a and_o proportionate_a to_o signify_v this_o spiritual_a secret_n and_o excellent_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o veil_n be_v draw_v before_o all_o these_o testimony_n because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o glory_n which_o they_o cover_v with_o their_o curtain_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o ãâã_d and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v and_o the_o hide_v of_o our_o life_n with_o god_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n be_v such_o secret_a glory_n that_o as_o the_o fruition_n of_o they_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o other_o world_n so_o also_o be_v the_o full_a perception_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o for_o therefore_o god_n appear_v to_o we_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o a_o veil_n that_o we_o understand_v more_o of_o it_o by_o its_o concealment_n than_o we_o can_v by_o its_o open_a face_n which_o be_v too_o bright_a ãâã_d our_o weak_a eye_n may_v with_o more_o piety_n also_o entertain_v the_o greatness_n by_o these_o indefinite_a and_o mysterious_a signification_n than_o we_o can_v by_o plain_a and_o direct_a intuition_n which_o like_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o direct_a ray_n enlighten_v the_o object_n but_o confound_v the_o organ_n 10._o i_o shall_v but_o in_o other_o word_n describe_v the_o same_o glory_n if_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v enlighten_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o clarify_v it_o with_o spiritual_a discern_n and_o as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n at_o ãâã_d so_o also_o to_o other_o faithful_a people_n christ_n be_v know_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a 118._o defence_n against_o the_o hostility_n of_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n this_o holy_a bread_n be_v like_o the_o cake_n in_o ãâã_d '_o camp_n overturning_a the_o tent_n of_o ãâã_d that_o it_o be_v the_o relief_n of_o our_o sorrow_n the_o antidote_n and_o preservative_n of_o soul_n the_o viand_n of_o our_o journey_n the_o guard_n and_o passport_n of_o our_o death_n the_o wine_n of_o angel_n homer_n that_o it_o be_v more_o healthful_a than_o rhubarb_n more_o pleasant_a than_o cassia_n that_o the_o betele_n and_o ãâã_d of_o the_o ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d moly_n or_o nepenthe_n of_o pliny_n the_o lirinon_fw-la of_o the_o ãâã_d the_o balsam_n of_o ãâã_d the_o manna_n of_o israel_n the_o honey_n of_o jonathan_n be_v but_o weak_a expression_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v excellent_a above_o art_n and_o nature_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v good_a enough_o in_o philosophy_n to_o become_v its_o ãâã_d all_o these_o must_v needs_o fall_v very_o short_a of_o those_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o other_o may_v become_v the_o ecstasy_n of_o piety_n the_o transportation_n of_o joy_n and_o wonder_n and_o be_v like_o the_o discourse_n of_o s._n ãâã_d upon_o mount_n tabor_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o say_v some_o great_a thing_n but_o he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n we_o must_v sit_v down_o and_o rest_v ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o can_v go_v no_o far_o 11._o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o will_v ãâã_d our_o enquiry_n to_o consider_v how_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o life_n a_o man_n may_v meet_v with_o death_n and_o although_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v like_o manna_n in_o which_o the_o obedient_a find_v the_o relish_v of_o obedience_n the_o chaste_a of_o
with_o purple_a and_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n and_o put_v a_o cane_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o sceptre_n and_o bow_v their_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o salute_v he_o with_o mockery_n with_o a_o hail_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o ãâã_d beat_v he_o and_o spate_o upon_o he_o and_o than_o pilate_n bring_v he_o forth_o and_o show_v this_o sad_a spectacle_n to_o the_o people_n hope_v this_o may_v move_v they_o to_o compassion_n who_o never_o love_v to_o see_v a_o man_n prosperous_a and_o be_v always_o trouble_v to_o see_v the_o same_o man_n in_o misery_n but_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v curse_v for_o adam_n sake_n and_o be_v sow_v with_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n produce_v the_o full_a harvest_n of_o they_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n gather_v they_o all_o and_o make_v garland_n of_o they_o as_o ensign_n of_o his_o victory_n which_o he_o be_v now_o in_o pursuit_n of_o against_o sin_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n and_o we_o also_o may_v make_v our_o thorn_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o ãâã_d and_o dolorous_a to_o be_v a_o crown_n if_o we_o bear_v ãâã_d patient_o and_o unite_v they_o to_o christ_n passion_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o bear_v they_o in_o his_o cause_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o indeed_o after_o such_o a_o grove_n of_o ãâã_d grow_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o see_v one_o of_o christ_n member_n soft_a delicate_a and_o effeminate_a be_v a_o great_a indecency_n next_o to_o this_o of_o see_v the_o jew_n use_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n with_o the_o great_a reproach_n and_o infamy_n 12._o but_o nothing_o prevail_v nor_o the_o innocence_n of_o jesus_n nor_o his_o immunity_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o herod_n nor_o the_o industry_n and_o diligence_n of_o pilate_n nor_o the_o misery_n nor_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o afflict_a lamb_n of_o god_n at_o last_o for_o so_o god_n decree_v to_o permit_v it_o and_o christ_n to_o ãâã_d it_o pilate_n give_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o have_v first_o wash_v his_o hand_n of_o which_o god_n serve_v his_o end_n to_o declare_v the_o innocence_n of_o his_o son_n of_o which_o in_o this_o whole_a process_n he_o be_v most_o curious_a and_o suffer_v not_o the_o least_o probability_n to_o adhere_v to_o he_o yet_o pilate_n serve_v no_o end_n of_o he_o nor_o preserve_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o innocence_n he_o that_o ãâã_d upon_o a_o prince_n and_o cry_n save_v your_o honour_n you_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o he_o that_o strike_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o face_n and_o cry_v he_o mercy_n and_o undo_v he_o and_o say_v it_o be_v in_o jest_n do_v just_a like_o that_o person_n that_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o think_v to_o be_v excuse_v by_o say_v it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n that_o be_v wash_v our_o hand_n when_o they_o be_v stain_v in_o blood_n as_o if_o a_o ceremony_n of_o purification_n be_v enough_o to_o cleanse_v a_o soul_n from_o the_o stain_n of_o a_o spiritual_a impurity_n so_o some_o refuse_v not_o to_o take_v any_o oath_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o say_v it_o oblige_v not_o because_o it_o be_v force_v and_o do_v against_o their_o will_n as_o if_o the_o do_v of_o it_o be_v wash_v off_o by_o protest_v against_o it_o whereas_o the_o protest_v against_o it_o declare_v i_o criminal_a if_o i_o rather_o choose_v not_o death_n than_o that_o which_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o all_o the_o person_n which_o cooperate_v in_o this_o death_n be_v in_o this_o life_n consign_v to_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n after_o it_o the_o jew_n take_v the_o blood_n which_o pilate_n seem_v to_o wash_v off_o upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o paschal_n lamb_n stick_v upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o mark_v they_o not_o to_o escape_v but_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o they_o perish_v either_o by_o a_o more_o hasty_a death_n or_o short_o after_o in_o the_o extirpation_n and_o miserable_a ruin_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o pilate_n who_o have_v a_o less_o share_n in_o the_o crime_n ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o black_a character_n of_o a_o secular_a judgement_n for_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v by_o vitellius_n the_o precedent_n of_o syria_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n who_o to_o please_v he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o his_o conscience_n and_o by_o ãâã_d sentence_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o vienna_n deprive_v of_o all_o his_o honour_n where_o he_o live_v inglorious_o till_o by_o impatience_n of_o his_o calamity_n he_o kill_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o thus_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n shed_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n become_v to_o they_o a_o curse_n and_o that_o which_o purify_v the_o saint_n stick_v to_o they_o that_o shed_v it_o and_o mingle_v it_o not_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n to_o be_v a_o leprosy_n loathsome_a and_o incurable_a so_o manna_n turn_v to_o worm_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o angel_n to_o vinegar_n and_o lees_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o impure_a vessel_n or_o taste_v by_o wanton_a palate_n and_o the_o sun_n himself_o produce_v rat_n and_o serpent_n when_o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o dirt_n of_o nilus_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v please_v to_o ãâã_d shame_n and_o sorrow_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o tribunal_n to_o be_v accuse_v malicious_o betray_v treacherous_o condemn_v unjust_o and_o scourge_v most_o ãâã_d suffer_v the_o most_o severe_a and_o most_o unhandsome_a infliction_n which_o can_v be_v procure_v by_o potent_a subtle_a and_o extreme_a malice_n and_o do_v ãâã_d this_o out_o of_o love_n great_a than_o the_o love_n of_o mother_n more_o affectionate_a than_o the_o tear_n of_o joy_n and_o pity_v drop_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o most_o passionate_a woman_n by_o these_o fontinell_n of_o blood_n issue_v forth_o life_n and_o health_n and_o pardon_n upon_o all_o thy_o enemy_n teach_v i_o to_o apprehend_v the_o baseness_n of_o sin_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o great_a of_o those_o calamity_n which_o my_o sin_n make_v it_o necessary_a for_o thou_o to_o susfer_v that_o i_o may_v hate_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o ãâã_d and_o adore_v thy_o mercy_n and_o imitate_v thy_o charity_n and_o copy_n ãâã_d thy_o patience_n à nd_v humility_n and_o love_v thy_o person_n to_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n and_o degree_n of_o my_o affection_n lord_n what_o be_o i_o that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v ãâã_d one_o stripe_n for_o i_o but_o thy_o love_n be_v infinite_a and_o how_o great_a a_o misery_n be_v it_o to_o provoke_v by_o sin_n so_o great_a a_o mercy_n and_o despise_v so_o miraculous_a a_o goodness_n and_o to_o do_v fresh_a despite_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o our_o sin_n be_v innumerable_a and_o our_o infirmity_n be_v mighty_a dear_a jesus_n pity_v i_o for_o i_o be_o accuse_v by_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o be_o find_v guilty_a i_o be_o strip_v naked_a of_o my_o innocence_n and_o bind_v fast_o by_o lust_n and_o torment_v with_o stripe_n and_o wound_n of_o enrage_a appetite_n but_o let_v thy_o innocence_n excuse_v i_o the_o robe_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n clothe_v i_o thy_o bondage_n set_v i_o free_a and_o thy_o stripe_n heal_v i_o that_o thou_o be_v my_o advocate_n my_o physician_n my_o patron_n and_o my_o lord_n i_o may_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o union_n of_o thy_o merit_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o thy_o suffering_n and_o be_v crown_v as_o thou_o be_v have_v my_o sin_n change_v to_o virtue_n and_o my_o thorn_n to_o ray_n of_o glory_n under_o thou_o our_o head_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o eternity_n o_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n amen_n discourse_n xx._n of_o death_n and_o the_o due_a manner_n of_o preparation_n to_o it_o 1._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o scripture_n reveal_v to_o we_o but_o one_o way_n of_o prepare_v to_o death_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o life_n concern_v this_o exercise_n of_o address_n to_o death_n but_o such_o advice_n which_o suppose_v the_o die_a person_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n s._n james_n indeed_o counsel_n that_o in_o sickness_n we_o shall_v send_v for_o the_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o they_o pray_v over_o we_o and_o that_o we_o etc._n confess_v our_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v that_o be_v those_o prayer_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n for_o the_o remove_n the_o sickness_n and_o take_v off_o that_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o heal_v they_o in_o a_o certain_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o disposition_n or_o capacity_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n but_o
we_o must_v know_v that_o oftentimes_o universal_a effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o partial_a cause_n because_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o holy_a action_n and_o ministery_n be_v to_o unite_v in_o production_n of_o the_o event_n and_o that_o without_o that_o adunation_n one_o thing_n alone_o can_v operate_v but_o because_o no_o one_o alone_o do_v the_o work_n but_o by_o a_o unite_a power_n therefore_o indefinite_o the_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v sometime_o to_o one_o sometime_o to_o another_o meaning_n that_o one_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o that_o be_v all_o together_o be_v to_o work_v the_o pardon_n and_o the_o grace_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o preparation_n to_o death_n we_o be_v clear_a teach_v in_o the_o ãâã_d parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n those_o who_o be_v wise_a stand_v wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n their_o lamp_n burn_v only_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n at_o the_o notice_n of_o his_o come_n publish_v they_o trim_v their_o lamp_n and_o they_o so_o dispose_v go_v forth_o and_o meet_v he_o and_o enter_v with_o he_o into_o his_o interior_a and_o eternal_a joy_n they_o who_o lamp_n do_v not_o stand_v ready_a beforehand_o expect_v the_o uncertain_a hour_n be_v shut_v forth_o and_o bind_v in_o darkness_n watch_v therefore_o so_o our_o lord_n apply_v and_o expound_v the_o parable_n for_o you_o know_v not_o the_o day_n nor_o 13._o the_o hour_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whenever_o the_o arrest_n of_o death_n seize_v we_o unless_o before_o that_o notice_n we_o have_v oil_n in_o our_o vessel_n that_o be_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n habitual_a grace_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v reside_v or_o dwell_v there_o a_o act_n can_v inhabit_v or_o be_v in_o a_o vessel_n it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o make_v preparation_n but_o they_o who_o have_v it_o may_v and_o must_v prepare_v that_o be_v they_o must_v stir_v the_o fire_n trim_v the_o vessel_n make_v it_o more_o actual_a in_o its_o exercise_n and_o production_n full_a of_o ornament_n advantage_n and_o degree_n and_o that_o be_v all_o we_o know_v from_o scripture_n concern_v preparation_n 2._o and_o indeed_o since_o all_o our_o life_n we_o be_v die_v and_o this_o minute_n in_o which_o i_o now_o write_v death_n divide_v with_o i_o and_o have_v get_v the_o sure_a part_n and_o more_o certain_a possession_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v do_v the_o office_n of_o preparation_n if_o to_o day_n we_o be_v not_o die_v and_o pass_v on_o to_o our_o grave_n than_o we_o may_v with_o ãâã_d more_o safety_n defer_v our_o work_n till_o the_o morrow_n but_o as_o fuel_n in_o a_o furnace_n in_o every_o degree_n of_o its_o heat_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o flame_n agam._n be_v convert_v into_o fire_n and_o ash_n and_o the_o dispose_n it_o to_o the_o last_o mutation_n be_v the_o same_o work_n with_o the_o last_o instance_n of_o its_o change_n so_o be_v the_o age_n of_o every_o day_n a_o beginning_n of_o death_n and_o the_o night_n compose_v we_o to_o sleep_n bid_v we_o go_v to_o our_o lesser_a rest_n because_o 5._o that_o night_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a day_n be_v but_o a_o lesser_a death_n and_o whereas_o now_o we_o have_v die_v so_o many_o day_n the_o last_o day_n of_o our_o life_n be_v but_o the_o die_a so_o many_o more_o and_o when_o that_o last_o day_n of_o die_a will_v come_v we_o know_v not_o there_o be_v nothing_o then_o add_v but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o sickness_n which_o also_o happen_v many_o time_n before_o only_a man_n be_v please_v to_o call_v that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o die_v when_o we_o cease_v to_o die_v any_o more_o and_o therefore_o to_o put_v off_o our_o preparation_n till_o that_o which_o we_o call_v death_n be_v to_o put_v off_o the_o work_n of_o all_o our_o life_n till_o the_o time_n come_v in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v and_o determine_v 3._o but_o to_o accelerate_v our_o early_a endeavour_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v former_o consider_v upon_o the_o proper_a ground_n of_o repentance_n i_o here_o reinforce_v the_o consideration_n of_o death_n in_o such_o circumstance_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o engage_v we_o upon_o a_o early_a industry_n 1._o i_o consider_v that_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v sudden_o and_o therefore_o 13._o if_o heaven_n be_v worth_a secure_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v reckon_v every_o day_n the_o vesper_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o that_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a rite_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v begin_v and_o spend_v with_o religious_a office_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o those_o many_o person_n who_o be_v remark_v in_o history_n to_o have_v die_v sudden_o either_o be_v happy_a by_o a_o early_a piety_n or_o miserable_a by_o a_o sudden_a death_n and_o if_o uncertainty_n of_o condition_n be_v a_o abatement_n of_o felicity_n and_o spoil_v the_o good_a we_o possess_v no_o man_n can_v be_v happy_a but_o he_o that_o have_v live_v well_o that_o be_v who_o have_v secure_v his_o condition_n by_o a_o habitual_a and_o live_a piety_n for_o since_o god_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v sudden_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a he_o intend_v we_o shall_v prepare_v for_o sudden_a death_n as_o well_o as_o against_o death_n clothe_v in_o any_o other_o circumstance_n fabius_n surname_v pictor_n be_v choke_v with_o a_o hair_n in_o a_o mess_n of_o milk_n anacreon_n with_o a_o raisin_n cardinal_n colonna_n with_o fig_n crust_v with_o ice_n adrian_n the_o four_o with_o a_o fly_n drusius_n pompeius_n with_o a_o pear_n domitius_n afer_n quintilian_n tutor_n with_o a_o full_a cup_n 3._o casimire_n the_o second_o king_n of_o polonia_n with_o a_o little_a draught_n of_o wine_n amurath_n with_o a_o full_a goblet_n tarqvinius_n priscus_n with_o a_o fish-bone_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v that_o which_o in_o nature_n only_o remain_v to_o he_o be_v to_o die_v and_o if_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o way_n or_o time_n of_o our_o abode_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o exit_fw-la yet_o we_o be_v even_o at_o last_o and_o since_o it_o be_v ãâã_d not_o determine_v by_o a_o natural_a cause_n which_o way_n we_o shall_v go_v or_o at_o what_o age_n a_o wise_a man_n will_v suppose_v himself_o always_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n and_o such_o supposition_n be_v like_o make_v of_o his_o will_n he_o be_v not_o the_o near_a death_n for_o do_v it_o but_o he_o be_v the_o ready_a for_o it_o when_o it_o come_v 4._o saint_n jerome_n say_v well_o he_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o will_v live_v in_o that_o state_n of_o life_n in_o which_o he_o will_v not_o die_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a venture_n to_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a state_n of_o life_n because_o every_o minute_n of_o it_o have_v a_o danger_n and_o therefore_o a_o succession_n of_o action_n in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o he_o may_v as_o well_o perish_v as_o escape_v be_v a_o boldness_n that_o have_v no_o mixture_n of_o wisdom_n or_o probable_a venture_n how_o many_o person_n have_v die_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o act_n of_o sport_n or_o at_o a_o merry_a meeting_n grimoaldus_n a_o lombard_n king_n die_v with_o shoot_v of_o a_o pigeon_n thales_n the_o milesian_n in_o the_o theatre_n lucia_n the_o sister_n of_o aurelius_n the_o emperor_n play_v with_o her_o little_a son_n be_v wound_v in_o her_o breast_n with_o a_o needle_n and_o die_v benno_n bishop_n of_o adelburg_n with_o great_a ceremony_n and_o joy_n consecrate_v s._n ãâã_d michael_n church_n be_v crowd_v to_o death_n by_o the_o people_n so_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n at_o the_o inauguration_n of_o albert_n i._o the_o great_a lawyer_n baldus_n play_v with_o a_o little_a dog_n be_v bite_v upon_o the_o lip_n instant_o grow_v mad_a and_o perish_v charles_n the_o eight_o of_o france_n see_v certain_a gentleman_n play_v at_o tennis-court_n swoon_v and_o recover_v not_o henry_n ii_o be_v kill_v run_v at_o tilt_n ludovicus_n borgia_n with_o ride_v the_o great_a horse_n and_o the_o old_a syracusan_a archimedes_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o rude_a soldier_n as_o he_o be_v make_v diagram_n in_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v his_o great_a pleasure_n how_o many_o man_n have_v die_v laugh_v or_o in_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o a_o great_a joy_n 53._o philippides_n the_o comedian_n and_o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n of_o sicily_n die_v with_o joy_n at_o the_o news_n of_o a_o victory_n ãâã_d diagoras_n of_o rhodes_n and_o chilo_n the_o philosopher_n expire_v in_o the_o embrace_n of_o their_o son_n crown_v with_o a_o olympic_a laurel_n ãâã_d polycrita_fw-la naxia_fw-la be_v salute_v the_o saviouress_n of_o her_o country_n marcus_n juventius_n when_o the_o senate_n decree_v
he_o honour_n the_o emperor_n cuspin_n conrade_n the_o second_o when_o he_o triumph_v after_o the_o conquest_n of_o italy_n have_v a_o joy_n big_a than_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o fancy_n swell_v it_o till_o they_o burst_v and_o die_v death_n can_v enter_v in_o at_o any_o door_n ãâã_d of_o nice_a die_v with_o excessive_a laughter_n so_o do_v the_o poet_n philemon_n be_v provoke_v to_o it_o only_o by_o see_v a_o ass_n eat_v sig_z and_o the_o number_n of_o person_n 6._o who_o have_v be_v find_v sudden_o dead_a in_o their_o bed_n be_v so_o great_a that_o as_o it_o engage_v many_o to_o a_o more_o certain_a and_o regular_a devotion_n for_o their_o compline_n so_o it_o be_v well_o it_o be_v pursue_v to_o the_o utmost_a intention_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n shall_v with_o zeal_n and_o assiduity_n be_v entertain_v and_o finish_v that_o as_o it_o become_v wise_a man_n we_o never_o be_v surprise_v with_o that_o we_o be_v sure_o will_v sometime_o or_o other_o happen_v a_o great_a general_n in_o italy_n at_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o alsonsus_fw-la of_o ferrara_n and_o lodovico_n ãâã_d at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sad_a accident_n upon_o henry_n ii_o of_o france_n now_o mention_v turn_v religious_a and_o they_o do_v what_o god_n intend_v in_o those_o death_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v curious_a of_o single_a action_n because_o even_o in_o those_o short_a period_n we_o may_v expire_v and_o ãâã_d our_o grave_n but_o if_o the_o state_n of_o life_n be_v contradictory_n to_o our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v like_o affront_a of_o a_o cannon_n ãâã_d a_o beleaguer_v town_n a_o month_n together_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o safety_n and_o a_o render_v all_o reason_n useless_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o he_o only_o be_v wise_a who_o have_v make_v death_n familiar_a to_o he_o by_o expectation_n and_o daily_a apprehension_n do_v at_o all_o instant_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v it_o the_o wise_a virgin_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n for_o they_o be_v ready_a excellent_a etc._n therefore_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n use_v physic_n or_o ever_o thou_o be_v sick_a ãâã_d judgement_n examine_v thyself_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n thou_o shall_v find_v mercy_n humble_a thyself_o before_o then_o be_v sick_a and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sin_n show_v repentance_n let_v nothing_o hinder_v thou_o to_o pay_v thy_o ãâã_d in_o due_a time_n and_o defer_v not_o until_o death_n to_o be_v justify_v 5._o second_o i_o consider_v that_o it_o osten_v happen_v that_o in_o those_o few_o day_n of_o our_o last_o visitation_n which_o many_o man_n design_n for_o their_o preparation_n and_o repentance_n god_n have_v express_v by_o a_o exterior_a accident_n that_o those_o person_n have_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o neglect_v their_o own_o salvation_n s._n gregory_n report_v of_o chrysaurius_n a_o gentleman_n in_o the_o province_n evang._n of_o ãâã_d rich_a vicious_a and_o witty_a lascivious_a covetous_a and_o proud_a that_o be_v cast_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o fancy_v he_o see_v evil_a spirit_n come_v to_o arrest_v he_o and_o drag_v he_o to_o hell_n he_o fall_v into_o great_a agony_n and_o trouble_n shriek_v out_o call_v for_o his_o son_n who_o be_v a_o very_a religious_a person_n flatter_v he_o as_o willing_a to_o have_v be_v rescue_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o perceive_v his_o danger_n increase_v and_o grow_v desperate_a he_o call_v loud_o with_o repeat_v clamour_n give_v i_o respite_v but_o till_o the_o morrow_n and_o with_o those_o word_n he_o die_v there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v ãâã_d his_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n and_o groan_n the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o drunken_a monk_n who_o venerable_a bede_n mention_n upon_o his_o anglor_n death_n bed_n he_o seem_v to_o see_v hell_n open_v and_o a_o place_n assign_v he_o near_o to_o caiaphas_n and_o those_o who_o crucify_v our_o dear_a lord_n the_o religious_a person_n that_o stand_v about_o his_o bed_n call_v on_o he_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o answer_v with_o reason_n enough_o this_o be_v no_o time_n to_o change_v my_o life_n the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o i_o and_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o sad_a 3._o which_o petrus_n damianus_n tell_v of_o gunizo_n a_o factious_a and_o ambitious_a person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o tempter_n give_v notice_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n but_o when_o any_o man_n preach_v repentance_n to_o he_o out_o of_o a_o strange_a incuriousness_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o reprobation_n he_o seem_v like_o a_o dead_a and_o unconcerned_a person_n in_o all_o other_o discourse_n he_o be_v awake_a and_o apt_a to_o answer_v for_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n that_o no_o stream_n shall_v issue_v forth_o to_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n or_o else_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o enter_v either_o god_n deny_v to_o give_v they_o pardon_v when_o they_o call_v or_o deny_v to_o they_o a_o power_n to_o call_v they_o either_o can_v pray_v or_o god_n will_v not_o answer_v now_o since_o these_o story_n be_v relate_v by_o man_n learned_a pious_a and_o eminent_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o because_o they_o serve_v no_o design_n but_o the_o end_n of_o piety_n and_o have_v in_o they_o nothing_o dissonant_n from_o revelation_n or_o the_o frequent_a event_n of_o providence_n we_o may_v upon_o their_o stock_n consider_v that_o god_n judgement_n and_o visible_a mark_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o state_n of_o life_n although_o they_o happen_v but_o seldom_o in_o the_o instance_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o universal_a purpose_n and_o signfication_n upon_o all_o murderer_n god_n have_v not_o throw_v a_o thunderbolt_n nor_o break_v all_o sacrilegious_a person_n upon_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o inconstant_a and_o ebb_a estate_n nor_o speak_v to_o every_o oppressor_n from_o heaven_n in_o a_o voice_n of_o thunder_n nor_o cut_v off_o all_o rebel_n in_o the_o first_o attempt_n of_o insurrection_n but_o because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o to_o some_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o those_o judgement_n as_o divine_a accent_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n threaten_v all_o the_o same_o crime_n with_o the_o like_a event_n and_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o eternity_n for_o though_o god_n do_v not_o always_o make_v the_o same_o prologue_n to_o death_n yet_o by_o these_o few_o accident_n happen_v to_o single_a person_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v his_o purpose_n concern_v all_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n so_o much_o as_o the_o estate_n which_o god_n then_o remark_v with_o so_o visible_a character_n of_o his_o displeasure_n 6._o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o wonder_n that_o since_o from_o all_o the_o record_n of_o scripture_n urge_v 42._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o day_n of_o death_n the_o horror_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o severity_n of_o god_n the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o certainty_n of_o our_o account_n still_o from_o all_o these_o 10._o premise_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v no_o other_o inference_n but_o that_o we_o watch_v and_o stand_v in_o a_o readiness_n that_o we_o live_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n concern_v any_o other_o manner_n of_o a_o essentially-necessary_a preparation_n none_o but_o this_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v doctrine_n commence_v and_o rule_v prescribe_v and_o office_n set_v down_o and_o suppletory_n invent_v by_o curate_n of_o soul_n how_o to_o prepare_v a_o vicious_a person_n and_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o the_o hope_n and_o promise_n of_o heaven_n concern_v which_o i_o desire_v that_o every_o person_n will_v but_o inquire_v where_o any_o one_o promise_n be_v 1._o record_v in_o scripture_n concern_v such_o address_n and_o what_o article_n christ_n have_v draw_v up_o between_o his_o father_n and_o we_o concern_v a_o preparation_n begin_v upon_o our_o deathbed_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v none_o as_o most_o certain_o from_o genesis_n to_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n concern_v it_o but_o very_o much_o against_o it_o let_v he_o first_o build_v his_o hope_n upon_o this_o proposition_n that_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v the_o only_a preparation_n to_o a_o happy_a death_n and_o then_o we_o can_v without_o danger_n proceed_v to_o some_o other_o consideration_n 7._o when_o a_o good_a man_n or_o a_o person_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a he_o have_v live_v in_o habitual_a vice_n come_v to_o die_v there_o be_v but_o two_o general_a way_n of_o intercourse_n with_o he_o the_o one_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o
endeavour_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n delight_v in_o that_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v little_a star_n and_o they_o be_v most_o in_o ãâã_d number_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o the_o great_a magnitude_n that_o there_o be_v child_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o strong_a man_n and_o among_o these_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n that_o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o intervening_a crime_n if_o they_o be_v rescind_v by_o repentance_n they_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o the_o interval_n but_o serve_v as_o increment_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o argument_n of_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o we_o at_o the_o restitution_n these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v then_o to_o be_v urge_v when_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o all_o like_a case_n as_o the_o physician_n give_v he_o cordial_n that_o we_o may_v do_v charity_n to_o he_o and_o minister_v comfort_n not_o because_o they_o be_v always_o necessary_a even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a sadness_n and_o discomfort_n for_o we_o be_v to_o secure_v his_o love_n to_o god_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a mercy_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o blessing_n which_o already_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o he_o lie_v all_o the_o load_n of_o his_o discomfort_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o incapacity_n of_o mercy_n and_o then_o the_o sadness_n may_v be_v very_o great_a and_o his_o tear_n clamorous_a and_o his_o heart_n break_v all_o in_o piece_n and_o his_o humility_n low_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o hope_n indiscernible_a and_o yet_o no_o danger_n to_o his_o final_a condition_n despair_n reflect_v upon_o god_n and_o dishonour_v the_o infinity_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n do_v but_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o want_v in_o his_o promise_n but_o ever_o abound_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v want_v of_o the_o condition_n on_o his_o own_o part_n that_o make_v the_o misery_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n god_n will_v save_v he_o let_v he_o be_v assist_v with_o perpetual_a prayer_n with_o example_n of_o lapse_v and_o return_v sinner_n who_o the_o church_n celebrate_v for_o saint_n such_o as_o mary_n magdalen_n mary_n of_o egypt_n asra_n thasis_n pelagia_n let_v it_o be_v often_o inculcate_v to_o he_o that_o as_o god_n mercy_n be_v of_o itself_o infinite_a so_o its_o demonstration_n to_o we_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o any_o certain_a period_n but_o have_v such_o latitude_n in_o it_o and_o reservation_n which_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o restrain_v too_o great_a boldness_n so_o also_o to_o become_v sanctuary_n to_o disconsolate_a person_n let_v he_o be_v invite_v to_o throw_v himself_o upon_o god_n upon_o these_o ground_n that_o he_o who_o be_v our_o judge_n be_v also_o our_o advocate_n and_o redeemer_n that_o he_o know_v and_o pity_v our_o infirmity_n and_o that_o our_o very_a hope_v in_o he_o do_v endear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o the_o rather_o for_o our_o confidence_n when_o it_o be_v balance_v with_o reverence_n and_o humility_n and_o then_o all_o these_o supernumerary_a fear_n be_v advantageous_a to_o more_o necessary_a grace_n and_o do_v more_o secure_a his_o final_a condition_n than_o they_o can_v disturb_v it_o 11._o when_o saint_n arsenius_n be_v near_o his_o death_n he_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v very_o tremulous_a sad_a weep_v and_o disconsolate_a the_o stander_n by_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o fear_n wonder_v that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o great_a sanctity_n for_o many_o year_n shall_v not_o now_o rejoice_v at_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o his_o prison_n the_o good_a man_n confess_v the_o fear_n and_o withal_o say_v it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o he_o have_v always_o bear_v about_o with_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n and_o what_o he_o then_o think_v a_o duty_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n now_o to_o call_v either_o a_o fault_n or_o a_o misery_n great_a sorrow_n fear_n and_o distrusting_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o condition_n be_v oftentimes_o but_o abatement_n of_o confidence_n or_o a_o remission_n of_o joy_n and_o gaiety_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v but_o like_o salutary_a cloud_n dark_a and_o fruitful_a and_o if_o the_o tempt_a person_n be_v strengthen_v in_o a_o love_n of_o god_n though_o he_o go_v not_o far_o in_o his_o hope_n than_o to_o believe_v a_o possibility_n of_o be_v save_v than_o to_o say_v god_n can_v save_v he_o if_o he_o please_v and_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v save_v he_o his_o condition_n be_v a_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v like_o a_o root_n in_o the_o ground_n tread_v upon_o humble_a and_o safe_a not_o so_o fine_a as_o the_o state_n of_o flower_n yet_o that_o which_o will_v spring_v up_o in_o as_o glorious_a a_o resurrection_n as_o that_o which_o look_v fair_a and_o please_v the_o sense_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o blessing_n but_o not_o a_o duty_n 12._o but_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o deathbed_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o it_o more_o question_n and_o to_o be_v of_o nice_a consideration_n a_o sick_a person_n after_o a_o vicious_a and_o base_a life_n and_o if_o upon_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v do_v you_o give_v he_o hope_n of_o a_o pardon_n where_o be_v your_o promise_n to_o warrant_v it_o if_o you_o do_v not_o give_v he_o hope_n do_v you_o not_o drive_v he_o to_o despair_n and_o ascertain_v his_o ruin_n to_o verify_v your_o proposition_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o despair_n be_v oppose_v to_o hope_n and_o hope_n rely_v upon_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n there_o the_o despair_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o mere_a impossibility_n the_o accurse_a spirit_n which_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n can_v hope_v and_o he_o that_o repent_v not_o can_v hope_v for_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o which_o the_o state_n of_o deathbed_n can_v produce_v be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v require_v of_o necessity_n to_o pardon_n it_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o person_n proper_o to_o be_v call_v despair_n any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v blindness_n in_o a_o stone_n that_o it_o can_v see_v such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o within_o the_o capacity_n of_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o act_n of_o exterior_a repentance_n and_o all_o his_o sorrow_n and_o resolution_n and_o tear_n of_o emendation_n and_o other_o preparative_n to_o interior_a repentance_n be_v like_o oil_n pour_v into_o mortal_a wound_n they_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o these_o be_v the_o caution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v neglect_v for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o state_n they_o may_v lessen_v the_o judgement_n or_o procure_v a_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o if_o the_o person_n recover_v they_o be_v excellent_a beginning_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o they_o be_v pursue_v in_o a_o happy_a opportunity_n will_v grow_v up_o into_o glory_n 13._o but_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o in_o such_o case_n the_o curate_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v absolution_n i_o can_v give_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o if_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o determine_v the_o particular_a and_o i_o know_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o use_n to_o absolve_v deathbed_n penitent_n upon_o the_o instance_n of_o those_o action_n of_o which_o their_o present_a condition_n be_v capable_a though_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n in_o some_o case_n they_o deny_v it_o but_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v under_o no_o positive_a censure_n and_o be_v bind_v only_o by_o the_o guilt_n of_o habitual_a vice_n if_o he_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n she_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o grant_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n to_o he_o and_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o if_o she_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a towards_o god_n it_o have_v no_o other_o efficacy_n but_o of_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a that_o all_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o office_n be_v do_v and_o the_o solemnity_n omit_v because_o in_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n she_o co-operate_v to_o his_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o she_o can_v and_o by_o omit_v the_o solemnity_n distinguish_v evil_a liver_n 41._o from_o holy_a person_n and_o walk_v secure_o whilst_o she_o refuse_v to_o declare_v he_o pardon_v who_o god_n have_v not_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o and_o possible_o that_o form_n of_o absolution_n which_o the_o church_n
of_o the_o west_n now_o use_v be_v indicative_a and_o declaratory_a of_o a_o present_a pardon_n be_v for_o the_o very_a form_n sake_n not_o to_o be_v use_v to_o death_n bed_n penitent_n after_o a_o vicious_a life_n because_o if_o any_o thing_n more_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o form_n than_o a_o prayer_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o affirmation_n may_v be_v question_v and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o say_v to_o such_o a_o man_n i_o absolve_v thou_o but_o if_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o a_o prayer_n it_o be_v better_a to_o use_v a_o mere_a prayer_n and_o common_a form_n of_o address_n than_o such_o word_n which_o may_v countenance_v unsecure_a confidence_n evil_a purpose_n and_o worse_a life_n 14._o three_o if_o the_o devil_n tempt_v a_o sick_a person_n who_o have_v live_v well_o to_o presumption_n and_o that_o he_o seem_v full_a of_o confidence_n and_o without_o trouble_n the_o care_n that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v take_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o disease_n and_o to_o state_n the_o question_n right_o for_o at_o some_o instant_n and_o period_n god_n visit_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o send_v the_o immission_n of_o a_o bright_a ray_n into_o he_o and_o some_o good_a man_n have_v be_v so_o use_v to_o apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n that_o they_o have_v a_o habitual_a cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n saint_n ãâã_d hierome_n report_v that_o hilarion_n in_o a_o deathbed_n agony_n feel_v some_o tremble_n of_o heart_n till_o reflect_v upon_o his_o course_n of_o life_n he_o find_v comfort_n spring_v from_o thence_o by_o a_o proper_a emanation_n and_o depart_v cheerful_o and_o hezekiah_n represent_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n the_o integrity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o make_v it_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v caly_v presumption_n provide_v it_o be_v in_o person_n of_o eminent_a sanctity_n and_o great_a experience_n old_a disciple_n and_o the_o more_o perfect_a christian_n but_o because_o such_o person_n be_v but_o seldom_o and_o rare_a if_o the_o same_o confidence_n be_v observe_v in_o person_n of_o common_a imperfection_n and_o a_o ordinary_a life_n it_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o allay_v with_o consideration_n of_o the_o confess_v divine_a severity_n and_o justice_n and_o with_o the_o strict_a requisite_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n with_o the_o deceit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o heart_n with_o consideration_n and_o general_a remembrance_n of_o secret_a sin_n and_o that_o the_o most_o perfect_a state_n of_o life_n have_v very_o great_a needs_o of_o mercy_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v promote_v and_o help_v in_o the_o increase_n of_o contrition_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a deletery_n to_o cure_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o a_o forward_a and_o intemperate_a spirit_n 15._o but_o there_o be_v a_o presumption_n commence_v upon_o opinion_n rely_v either_o upon_o a_o persuasion_n of_o single_a predestination_n or_o else_o which_o be_v worse_o upon_o imaginary_a security_n that_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v upon_o condition_n easy_a than_o a_o day_n be_v labour_n and_o that_o a_o evil_a life_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o intervening_a of_o little_a or_o single_a act_n of_o piety_n or_o repentance_n if_o either_o of_o they_o both_o have_v actual_o produce_v ill_a life_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apt_a or_o apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v the_o person_n be_v miserable_a in_o their_o condition_n and_o can_v be_v absolute_o remedy_v by_o go_v about_o to_o cure_v the_o presumption_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o but_o now_o it_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v his_o whole_a state_n be_v corrupt_v and_o man_n will_v not_o by_o any_o discourse_n or_o spiritual_a art_n use_v on_o their_o deathbed_n be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n because_o then_o be_v no_o time_n to_o change_v the_o state_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mutation_n then_o but_o by_o single_a action_n from_o good_a to_o better_v a_o die_a man_n may_v proceed_v but_o not_o from_o the_o state_n of_o reprobation_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a charity_n to_o unloose_v the_o bond_n of_o satan_n whereby_o the_o man_n be_v bind_v and_o lead_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n to_o take_v off_o the_o presumption_n by_o destroy_v the_o cause_n and_o then_o let_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v as_o forward_o as_o it_o can_v and_o leave_v the_o event_n to_o god_n for_o nothing_o else_o be_v leave_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o if_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o degree_n of_o confidence_n beyond_o his_o virtue_n upon_o the_o fancy_n of_o predestination_n it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o time_n to_o rescind_v his_o opinion_n by_o a_o direct_a opposition_n but_o let_v he_o be_v draw_v off_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o by_o such_o discourse_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v he_o humble_a and_o penitent_a for_o they_o be_v the_o most_o apt_a instrument_n to_o secure_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n and_o attemper_v his_o spirit_n these_o be_v the_o great_a temptation_n incident_a to_o the_o last_o scene_n of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v therefore_o more_o particular_o suggest_v by_o the_o tempter_n because_o they_o have_v in_o they_o something_o contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a effect_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o be_v design_n to_o interpose_v between_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v every_o man_n who_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n something_o against_o this_o great_a day_n of_o expense_n that_o he_o may_v be_v better_o fortify_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o these_o last_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v not_o shipwreck_n in_o the_o haven_n 16._o eschew_v evil_a be_v but_o the_o one_o half_a of_o our_o work_n we_o must_v also_o do_v good_a and_o now_o in_o the_o few_o remanent_fw-la day_n or_o hour_n of_o our_o life_n there_o be_v certain_a exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o this_o state_n and_o be_v therefore_o of_o great_a concernment_n to_o be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v make_v our_o condition_n as_o certain_a as_o we_o can_v and_o our_o portion_n of_o glory_n great_a and_o our_o pardon_n sure_a and_o our_o love_n to_o increase_v and_o that_o our_o former_a omission_n and_o breach_n be_v repair_v with_o a_o condition_n in_o some_o measure_n proportionable_a to_o those_o great_a hope_n which_o we_o then_o be_v go_v to_o possess_v and_o first_o let_v the_o sick_a person_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o in_o every_o change_n and_o great_a accident_n of_o it_o make_v act_n of_o resignation_n to_o god_n and_o entire_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o divine_a will_n remember_v that_o sickness_n may_v to_o man_n proper_o dispose_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o health_n and_o oftentimes_o better_a as_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n apt_a to_o make_v we_o confess_v our_o own_o impotency_n and_o dependency_n and_o to_o understand_v our_o need_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o continual_a influence_n and_o support_n of_o heaven_n to_o withdraw_v our_o appetite_n from_o thing_n below_o to_o correct_v the_o vanity_n and_o insolence_n of_o a_o impertinent_a spirit_n to_o abate_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o put_v our_o carnal_a lust_n into_o fetter_n and_o disability_n to_o remember_v we_o of_o our_o state_n of_o pilgrimage_n that_o this_o be_v our_o way_n and_o our_o stage_n of_o trouble_n and_o banishment_n and_o that_o heaven_n be_v our_o country_n for_o so_o sickness_n be_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o patience_n a_o fire_n to_o purge_v we_o a_o instructor_n to_o teach_v we_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v we_o and_o a_o state_n infer_v great_a necessity_n of_o union_n and_o adhesion_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o upon_o these_o ground_n we_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o accept_v sickness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o to_o receive_v physic_n from_o a_o physician_n so_o it_o be_v argument_n of_o excellent_a grace_n to_o give_v god_n hearty_a thanks_o in_o our_o disease_n and_o to_o accept_v it_o cheerful_o and_o with_o spiritual_a joy_n 17._o some_o person_n create_v to_o themselves_o excuse_v of_o discontent_n and_o quarrel_v not_o with_o the_o pain_n but_o the_o ill_a consequent_n of_o sickness_n it_o make_v they_o troublesome_a to_o
their_o friend_n and_o consider_v not_o that_o their_o friend_n be_v bind_v to_o accept_v the_o trouble_n as_o themselves_o to_o accept_v the_o sickness_n that_o to_o tend_v the_o sick_a be_v at_o that_o time_n allot_v for_o the_o portion_n of_o their_o work_n and_o that_o charity_n receive_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n and_o make_v that_o duty_n to_o be_v a_o pleasure_n and_o however_o if_o our_o friend_n account_v we_o a_o burden_n let_v we_o also_o accept_v that_o circumstance_n of_o affliction_n to_o ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o resignation_n and_o indifferency_n as_o we_o entertain_v its_o occasion_n the_o sickness_n itself_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o enkindle_v a_o flame_n of_o charity_n in_o their_o breast_n and_o to_o make_v they_o compensation_n for_o the_o charge_n and_o trouble_v we_o put_v they_o to_o and_o then_o the_o care_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o other_o excuse_v their_o discontent_n with_o a_o more_o religious_a colour_n and_o call_v the_o disease_n their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n because_o it_o impede_v their_o other_o part_n of_o duty_n they_o can_v preach_v or_o study_v or_o do_v exterior_a assistence_n of_o charity_n and_o alm_n or_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n but_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o can_v let_v god_n proportion_n out_o our_o work_n and_o set_v our_o task_n let_v he_o choose_v what_o virtue_n we_o shall_v special_o exercise_v and_o when_o the_o will_n of_o god_n determine_v we_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a to_o endure_v affliction_n with_o patience_n equanimity_n and_o thankfulness_n than_o to_o do_v action_n of_o the_o most_o pompous_a religion_n and_o laborious_a or_o expensive_a charity_n not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v a_o deliciousness_n in_o action_n of_o religion_n and_o choice_n which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o spirit_n than_o the_o toleration_n of_o sickness_n can_v be_v which_o have_v great_a reward_n but_o no_o present_a pleasure_n but_o also_o because_o our_o suffering_n and_o our_o employment_n be_v consecrate_v to_o we_o when_o god_n choose_v it_o and_o there_o be_v then_o no_o mixture_n of_o imperfection_n or_o secular_a interest_n as_o there_o may_v be_v in_o other_o action_n even_o of_o a_o excellent_a religion_n when_o ourselves_o be_v the_o chooser_n and_o let_v we_o also_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v not_o so_o much_o need_v of_o thy_o work_n as_o thou_o have_v of_o patience_n humility_n and_o resignation_n s._n paul_n be_v far_o a_o more_o considerable_a person_n than_o thou_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o it_o please_v god_n to_o shut_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o two_o year_n and_o in_o that_o interval_n god_n secure_v and_o promote_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o although_o ãâã_d be_v a_o excellent_a minister_n yet_o god_n lay_v a_o sickness_n upon_o he_o and_o even_o in_o his_o disease_n give_v he_o work_n enough_o to_o do_v though_o not_o of_o his_o own_o choose_n and_o therefore_o fear_v it_o not_o but_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n or_o duty_n will_v well_o enough_o proceed_v without_o thy_o health_n and_o thy_o own_o eternal_a interest_n when_o god_n so_o please_v shall_v better_o be_v serve_v by_o sickness_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o it_o occasion_n than_o by_o the_o opportunity_n of_o health_n and_o a_o ambulatory_a active_a charity_n 18._o when_o thou_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n use_v fair_a and_o appoint_a mean_n for_o thy_o recovery_n trust_v not_o in_o thy_o spirit_n upon_o any_o instrument_n of_o health_n as_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v dispose_v by_o god_n so_o look_v ãâã_d for_o any_o event_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o any_o other_o cause_n or_o principle_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o physician_n and_o the_o people_n appoint_v to_o tend_v thou_o that_o thou_o neither_o become_v troublesome_a to_o they_o nor_o give_v any_o sign_n of_o impatience_n or_o a_o peevish_a spirit_n but_o this_o advice_n only_o mean_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o disobey_v they_o out_o of_o any_o evil_a principle_n and_o yet_o if_o reason_n be_v thy_o guide_n to_o choose_v any_o other_o aid_n or_o sollow_v any_o other_o counsel_n use_v it_o temperate_o prudent_o and_o charitable_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o a_o duty_n that_o thou_o shall_v drink_v oil_n in_o stead_n of_o wine_n if_o thy_o minister_n reach_v it_o to_o thou_o as_o do_v saint_n bernard_n nor_o that_o thou_o shall_v accept_v a_o cake_n temper_v with_o linseed-oil_n in_o stead_n of_o oil_n of_o olive_n as_o do_v f._n stephen_n mention_v by_o ãâã_d but_o that_o thou_o tolerate_v the_o defect_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o accept_v the_o evil_a accident_n of_o thy_o disease_n or_o the_o unsuccessfulness_n of_o thy_o physician_n be_v care_n as_o descend_v on_o thou_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n asa_n be_v note_v in_o scripture_n 12._o that_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n lewis_n the_o xi_o of_o france_n be_v then_o the_o miserable_a person_n in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o make_v himself_o their_o servant_n court_v they_o with_o great_a pension_n and_o reward_n attend_v to_o their_o rule_n as_o oracle_n and_o from_o their_o mouth_n wait_v for_o the_o sentence_n of_o life_n or_o death_n we_o be_v in_o these_o great_a accident_n especial_o to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o disposer_n of_o the_o event_n which_o he_o very_o often_o dispose_v contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n we_o may_v have_v of_o probable_a cause_n and_o sometime_o without_o physic_n we_o recover_v and_o with_o physic_n and_o excellent_a application_n we_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o god_n it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o remedy_n unprosperous_a in_o all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o accident_n if_o we_o take_v care_n that_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n derive_v not_o itself_o into_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o pain_n of_o one_o procure_v impatience_n of_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v alleviate_v the_o burden_n and_o make_v it_o supportable_a and_o profitable_a and_o certain_a it_o be_v if_o man_n know_v well_o to_o bear_v their_o sickness_n humble_o towards_o god_n charitable_o towards_o our_o minister_n and_o cheerful_o in_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o great_a advantage_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v receive_v than_o upon_o a_o sick_a bed_n and_o that_o alone_o have_v in_o it_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o church_n of_o a_o religious_a assembly_n of_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o labour_n and_o since_o our_o soul_n be_v eternal_a well-being_n depend_v upon_o the_o charity_n and_o providence_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o it_o but_o his_o word_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o be_v infinite_o enough_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n we_o be_v not_o more_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a about_o the_o usage_n and_o accommodation_n of_o our_o body_n if_o we_o accept_v ãâã_d at_o god_n hand_n sadness_n and_o dryness_n of_o affection_n and_o spiritual_a desertion_n patient_o and_o with_o indifferency_n it_o be_v unhandsome_a to_o express_v ourselves_o less_o satisfy_v in_o the_o accident_n about_o our_o body_n 19_o but_o if_o the_o sickness_n proceed_v to_o death_n it_o be_v a_o new_a charge_n upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o god_n call_v for_o a_o final_a and_o entire_a resignation_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o a_o person_n who_o be_v of_o jobi_fw-la humble_a affection_n and_o in_o his_o life-time_n of_o a_o mortify_a spirit_n accustom_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v easy_a because_o he_o look_v upon_o death_n not_o only_o as_o the_o certain_a condition_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o a_o necessary_a lib._n transition_n to_o a_o state_n of_o blessedness_n as_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o sickness_n the_o period_n of_o humane_a inselicity_n the_o last_o change_n of_o condition_n the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a strange_a and_o excellent_a life_n a_o security_n against_o sin_n a_o freedom_n from_o the_o importunity_n of_o a_o tempter_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o imperious_a lust_n from_o the_o rebellion_n of_o concupiscence_n from_o the_o disturbance_n and_o tempest_n of_o the_o irascible_a faculty_n and_o from_o the_o fondness_n and_o childishness_n of_o the_o concupiscible_a and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v well_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o many_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o naz._n death_n be_v a_o remedy_n and_o a_o fair_a proper_a object_n of_o desire_n and_o we_o find_v that_o many_o saint_n have_v pray_v for_o death_n that_o they_o may_v ãâã_d not_o see_v the_o persecution_n and_o great_a misery_n incumbent_a upon_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o desire_n be_v not_o out_o of_o impatience_n but_o of_o charity_n and_o with_o resignation_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o reprove_v it_o elias_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v take_v his_o life_n that_o 4._o he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o evil_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n and_o their_o vexatious_a intendment_n against_o the_o
to_o god_n and_o even_o holy_a purpose_n be_v good_a action_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o alone_o they_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o change_v the_o state_n when_o they_o be_v ineffectual_a that_o be_v when_o either_o we_o will_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o act_n or_o that_o god_n will_v not_o let_v we_o yet_o to_o a_o man_n already_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v the_o addition_n of_o something_o good_a and_o be_v like_o blow_v of_o coal_n which_o although_o it_o can_v put_v no_o life_n into_o a_o dead_a coal_n yet_o it_o make_v a_o live_a coal_n shine_v bright_a and_o burn_v clear_a and_o add_v to_o it_o some_o accidental_a degree_n of_o heat_n 23._o have_v thus_o dispose_v himself_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n let_v he_o make_v peace_n with_o all_o those_o in_o who_o he_o know_v or_o suspect_v any_o minute_n of_o anger_n or_o malice_n or_o displeasure_n towards_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o they_o with_o humility_n who_o he_o unworthy_o have_v displease_v ask_v pardon_n of_o they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v displease_v ãâã_d and_o offer_v pardon_n to_o they_o that_o have_v displease_v he_o and_o then_o let_v he_o crave_v the_o peace_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o it_o be_v all_o this_o while_n to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v use_v the_o assistence_n and_o prayer_n the_o counsel_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o that_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o have_v open_v to_o he_o the_o state_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o make_v he_o to_o understand_v what_o emendation_n of_o his_o fault_n he_o have_v make_v what_o act_v of_o repentance_n he_o have_v do_v how_o live_v after_o his_o fall_n and_o reparation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v submit_v all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o undo_v to_o the_o discern_a of_o a_o holy_a man_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o guide_v his_o soul_n in_o this_o agony_n and_o last_o office_n all_o man_n can_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o learned_a minister_n and_o some_o die_v where_o they_o can_v have_v none_o at_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a course_n to_o do_v as_o much_o of_o this_o as_o we_o can_v and_o to_o a_o competent_a person_n if_o we_o can_v if_o we_o can_v then_o to_o the_o best_a we_o have_v according_a as_o we_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o spiritual_a advantage_n to_o we_o for_o in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o accident_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v sure_a if_o we_o may_v and_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v where_o we_o can_v avoid_v it_o because_o we_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o life_n to_o do_v this_o work_n again_o and_o if_o after_o this_o intercourse_n with_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prayer_n of_o absolution_n it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o we_o depart_v with_o our_o father_n blessing_n we_o die_v in_o the_o actual_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n apply_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n make_v circumstantiate_a material_a present_a and_o operative_a upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o have_v our_o portion_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v record_v by_o s._n james_n that_o if_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v over_o a_o sick_a 15._o person_n fervent_o and_o effectual_o add_v solemn_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o that_o be_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v it_o because_o such_o prayer_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v very_o prevalent_a 24._o all_o this_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n wash_v the_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o then_o let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o altar_n let_v he_o not_o for_o any_o excuse_n less_o than_o impossibility_n omit_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o the_o father_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o great_a nicene_n 13._o council_n have_v teach_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o call_v the_o most_o necessary_a provision_n for_o our_o last_o journey_n which_o be_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o death_n by_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o life_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o immortality_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o unite_v our_o spirit_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o great_a defensative_a against_o the_o hostility_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n unite_v and_o make_v acceptable_a by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o spiritual_a increase_n and_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v duty_n and_o reward_n food_n and_o physic_n health_n and_o pleasure_n deletery_n and_o cordial_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n a_o union_n of_o mystery_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o christianity_n die_v with_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o we_o be_v a_o go_v to_o god_n with_o christ_n in_o our_o arm_n and_o interpose_v he_o between_o we_o and_o his_o angry_a sentence_n but_o then_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o duty_n without_o which_o we_o can_v communicate_v worthy_o for_o else_o satan_n come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o horror_n not_o less_o than_o infinite_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n possess_v in_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o many_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o every_o person_n 12._o who_o in_o the_o article_n or_o apparent_a danger_n of_o death_n desire_v it_o provide_v that_o he_o have_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o imposition_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o guide_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o in_o case_n he_o recover_v he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n by_o such_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o repentance_n by_o which_o other_o public_a sinner_n be_v reconcile_v but_o to_o this_o gentleness_n of_o discipline_n and_o easiness_n of_o administration_n those_o excellent_a person_n who_o make_v the_o canon_n think_v themselves_o compel_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o ãâã_d and_o because_o they_o admit_v not_o lapse_v person_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o any_o term_n though_o never_o so_o great_a so_o public_a or_o so_o penal_a a_o repentance_n therefore_o these_o not_o only_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n and_o station_n of_o penitent_n but_o also_o to_o the_o communion_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n deny_v this_o favour_n 1._o to_o person_n who_o after_o baptism_n be_v idolater_n either_o intend_v this_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n to_o affright_v person_n from_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n or_o else_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a after_o baptism_n a_o contradiction_n to_o that_o state_n which_o we_o enter_v into_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n however_o i_o desire_v all_o learned_a person_n to_o observe_v it_o and_o the_o less_o learned_a also_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o that_o those_o more_o ancient_a 12._o council_n of_o the_o church_n which_o command_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o be_v give_v to_o die_a person_n mean_v only_o such_o which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v such_o to_o who_o punishment_n and_o discipline_n of_o divers_a year_n be_v enjoin_v and_o if_o it_o happen_v they_o die_v in_o the_o interval_n before_o the_o expiration_n of_o their_o time_n of_o reconciliation_n than_o they_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n which_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o age_n when_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o discipline_n more_o severe_a and_o holy_a life_n secure_v by_o rule_n of_o excellent_a government_n that_o those_o only_o be_v fit_a to_o come_v to_o that_o feast_n who_o before_o their_o last_o sickness_n have_v finish_v the_o repentance_n of_o many_o year_n 69._o or_o at_o least_o have_v undertake_v it_o i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v so_o always_o and_o in_o all_o church_n for_o as_o the_o disciple_n grow_v slack_a or_o man_n persuasion_n have_v variety_n so_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o grant_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o absolution_n to_o die_a person_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o best_a time_n and_o with_o severe_a prelate_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v great_a charity_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o person_n who_o have_v live_v vicious_o till_o their_o death_n provide_v it_o be_v by_o competent_a authority_n and_o do_v sincere_o prudent_o and_o without_o temporal_a interest_n to_o other_o person_n who_o have_v live_v good_a life_n or_o repent_v of_o their_o bad_a
though_o less_o perfect_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o they_o less_o ought_v to_o neglect_v it_o 25._o but_o as_o every_o man_n must_v put_v himself_o so_o also_o he_o must_v put_v his_o house_n in_o order_n make_v his_o will_n if_o he_o have_v a_o estate_n to_o dispose_v of_o and_o in_o that_o he_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v justice_n to_o every_o man_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a according_a as_o god_n have_v enable_v he_o and_o though_o charity_n be_v then_o very_o late_o if_o it_o begin_v not_o early_o yet_o if_o this_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o a_o ancient_a habit_n it_o be_v still_o more_o perfect_a as_o it_o succeed_v in_o time_n and_o superadd_n to_o the_o former_a stock_n and_o among_o other_o act_n of_o duty_n let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v excellent_a charity_n to_o leave_v our_o will_n and_o desire_n clear_a plain_a and_o determinate_a that_o contention_n and_o lawsuit_n may_v be_v prevent_v by_o the_o explicate_v declaration_n of_o the_o legacy_n at_o last_o and_o in_o all_o instance_n and_o period_n of_o our_o follow_a day_n let_v the_o former_a good_a act_n be_v renew_v let_v god_n be_v praise_v for_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o our_o life_n let_v he_o be_v entreat_v for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n let_v act_n of_o love_n and_o contrition_n of_o hope_n of_o joy_n of_o humility_n be_v the_o work_n of_o every_o day_n which_o god_n still_o permit_v we_o always_o remember_v to_o ask_v remission_n for_o those_o sin_n we_o remember_v not_o and_o if_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o sickness_n permit_v it_o let_v our_o last_o breath_n expire_v with_o a_o act_n of_o love_n that_o 1._o it_o may_v begin_v the_o charity_n of_o eternity_n and_o like_o a_o taper_n burn_v to_o its_o low_a base_a it_o may_v go_v out_o with_o a_o great_a emission_n of_o light_n leave_v a_o sweet_a smell_n behind_o we_o to_o perfume_v our_o coffin_n and_o that_o these_o light_n new_o make_v bright_a or_o trim_v up_o in_o our_o sickness_n may_v shine_v about_o our_o hearse_n that_o they_o may_v become_v argument_n of_o a_o pious_a sadness_n to_o our_o friend_n as_o the_o charitable_a coat_n which_o dorcas_n make_v be_v to_o the_o widow_n and_o exemplar_n to_o all_o those_o who_o observe_v or_o shall_v hear_v of_o our_o holy_a life_n and_o religious_a death_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o the_o disease_n be_v productive_a of_o evil_a accident_n as_o a_o disturb_a fancy_n a_o weaken_a understanding_n wild_a discourse_n or_o any_o deprivation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n it_o concern_v the_o sick_a person_n in_o the_o happy_a intervall_n of_o a_o quiet_a untroubled_a spirit_n to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n that_o nothing_o may_v pass_v from_o he_o in_o the_o rage_n of_o a_o fever_n or_o worse_a distemper_n which_o may_v less_o become_v his_o duty_n or_o give_v scandal_n or_o cause_n trouble_n to_o the_o person_n in_o attendance_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v also_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v all_o such_o evil_a word_n which_o his_o disease_n may_v speak_v not_o himself_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o prudent_a person_n and_o after_o these_o ãâã_d he_o may_v with_o piety_n and_o confidence_n resign_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v deposit_v in_o holy_a receptacle_n till_o the_o day_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n descend_v into_o that_o state_n which_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o caesar_n and_o where_o all_o king_n and_o conqueror_n have_v lay_v aside_o their_o glory_n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a and_o holy_a jesus_n who_o by_o death_n have_v overcome_v death_n and_o by_o thy_o passion_n have_v take_v out_o its_o sting_n and_o make_v it_o to_o become_v one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o entrance_n to_o felicity_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o now_o and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o my_o death_n let_v thy_o grace_n accompany_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o a_o habitual_a performance_n of_o my_o duty_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v with_o thou_o at_o whatsoever_o hour_n thou_o shall_v come_v lord_n let_v not_o my_o death_n be_v in_o any_o sense_n unprovided_a nor_o untimely_a nor_o hasty_a but_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n have_v in_o it_o nothing_o extraordinary_a but_o a_o extraordinary_a piety_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o a_o great_a and_o miraculous_a mercy_n let_v my_o sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v preserve_v entire_a till_o the_o last_o of_o my_o day_n and_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a have_v first_o discharge_v all_o my_o obligation_n of_o justice_n leave_v none_o miserable_a and_o unprovided_a in_o my_o departure_n but_o be_v thou_o the_o portion_n of_o all_o my_o friend_n and_o relative_n and_o let_v thy_o blessing_n descend_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o abide_v there_o till_o they_o shall_v meet_v i_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o lord_n preserve_v i_o ever_o in_o the_o communion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bless_v my_o death_n bed_n with_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n with_o the_o assistence_n and_o guard_n of_o angel_n with_o the_o perception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o patience_n and_o dereliction_n of_o my_o own_o ãâã_d with_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o a_o firm_a and_o humble_a hope_n with_o just_a measure_n of_o repentance_n and_o great_a treasure_n of_o charity_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o my_o soul_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n may_v be_v deposit_v with_o safety_n and_o joy_n there_o to_o expect_v the_o revelation_n of_o thy_o day_n and_o then_o to_o partake_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n o_o eternal_a and_o holy_a jesus_n amen_n consideration_n upon_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n he_o bear_v his_o cross_n joh_n 19_o 16._o 17._o and_o they_o take_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o 17._o and_o he_o bear_v his_o cross_n go_v forth_o into_o a_o place_n call_v the_o place_n of_o a_o scult_a which_o be_v call_v in_o y_o e_fw-la hebrew_n golgotha_n they_o erect_v the_o crucifix_n joh_n 3._o 14._o 15._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o y_z e_z wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v y_fw-mi e_fw-la son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 1._o when_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o soldier_n pull_v off_o the_o robe_n of_o mockery_n the_o scarlet_a mantle_n which_o in_o jest_n they_o put_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v on_o his_o own_o garment_n but_o as_o origen_n observe_v the_o evangelist_n mention_v not_o that_o they_o take_v off_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n what_o may_v serve_v their_o interest_n they_o pursue_v but_o nothing_o of_o remission_n or_o mercy_n to_o the_o afflict_a son_n of_o man_n but_o so_o it_o become_v the_o king_n of_o suffering_n not_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o imperial_a thorn_n till_o they_o be_v change_v into_o diadem_n of_o glory_n but_o now_o abel_n be_v lead_v forth_o by_o his_o brother_n to_o be_v slay_v a_o gay_a spectacle_n to_o satisfy_v impious_a eye_n who_o will_v not_o stay_v behind_o but_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o the_o hangman_n to_o see_v the_o catastrophe_n of_o this_o bloody_a tragedy_n but_o when_o piety_n look_v on_o she_o behold_v a_o glorious_a mystery_n sin_n joan._n laugh_v to_o see_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o soul_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o bear_v a_o tree_n of_o ãâã_d and_o shame_n but_o plety_n weep_v tear_n of_o pity_n and_o know_v they_o will_v melt_v into_o joy_n when_o she_o shall_v behold_v that_o cross_n which_o load_v the_o shoulder_n of_o her_o lord_n afterward_o sit_v upon_o the_o sceptre_n and_o be_v engrave_v and_o sign_v upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o king_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o jewish_a malice_n use_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o affliction_n which_o in_o any_o case_n be_v accustom_v towards_o malefactor_n and_o person_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o some_o old_a figure_n we_o see_v our_o bless_a lord_n describe_v with_o a_o table_n appendent_a to_o the_o fringe_n of_o his_o garment_n set_v full_a of_o nail_n and_o point_a iron_n for_o so_o sometime_o they_o afflict_a ãâã_d person_n condemn_v to_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v stick_v to_o the_o wood_n that_o he_o carry_v be_v ãâã_d
death_n 9_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n thus_o his_o present_a life_n be_v a_o state_n of_o merit_n and_o work_v and_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o it_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n his_o name_n be_v exalt_v his_o kingdom_n glorify_v he_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o exemplar_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o because_o this_o be_v his_o recompense_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o a_o natural_a efflux_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o humanity_n this_o i_o discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v not_o in_o our_o esteem_n lessen_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n by_o think_v he_o have_v the_o support_v of_o actual_a glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o minute_n or_o ray_n of_o glory_n but_o its_o fruition_n do_v outweigh_v and_o make_v we_o insensible_a of_o the_o great_a calamity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o pain_n which_o can_v be_v extract_v from_o all_o the_o infelicity_n of_o this_o world_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a beauty_n in_o this_o world_n be_v receptive_a of_o a_o allay_n of_o sorrow_n and_o nothing_o can_v have_v pleasure_n in_o all_o capacity_n the_o most_o beauteous_a feather_n of_o the_o bird_n of_o paradise_n the_o ostrich_n or_o the_o peacock_n if_o put_v into_o our_o throat_n be_v not_o there_o so_o pleasant_a as_o to_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o beatific_a joy_n of_o the_o least_o glory_n of_o heaven_n take_v away_o all_o pain_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o glory_n and_o yet_o abate_v with_o pain_n grievous_a and_o ãâã_d on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n upon_o the_o cross_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o that_o without_o such_o suffering_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a he_o shall_v pay_v the_o price_n which_o god_n wrath_n shall_v demand_v of_o we_o but_o the_o same_o that_o reprove_v the_o one_o do_v also_o reprehend_v the_o other_o for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v the_o support_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n as_o it_o confess_v a_o imperfection_n that_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n so_o it_o exclude_v the_o despair_n that_o be_v the_o torment_n proper_a to_o accurse_a soul_n our_o dear_a lord_n suffer_v the_o whole_a condition_n of_o humanity_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o free_v we_o from_o hell_n with_o suffer_v those_o sad_a pain_n and_o merit_a heaven_n for_o his_o own_o humanity_n as_o the_o head_n and_o all_o faithful_a people_n as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o therefore_o his_o life_n here_o be_v only_o a_o state_n of_o pilgrimage_n not_o at_o all_o trim_v with_o beatific_a glory_n much_o less_o be_v he_o ever_o in_o the_o state_n of_o hell_n or_o upon_o the_o cross_n feel_v the_o formal_a misery_n and_o spirit_n of_o torment_n which_o be_v the_o ãâã_d of_o damn_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a christ_n shall_v despair_v and_o without_o despair_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o hell_n but_o this_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o degree_n and_o present_a anguish_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v feel_v a_o great_a load_n of_o wrath_n than_o be_v incumbent_a in_o every_o instant_n upon_o perish_a soul_n for_o all_o the_o sadness_n which_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n consist_v in_o act_n produce_v from_o principle_n that_o can_v surpass_v the_o force_n of_o humane_a or_o angelical_a nature_n but_o the_o pain_n which_o our_o bless_a lord_n endure_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o issue_n of_o a_o unite_a and_o concentre_v anger_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o the_o grace_n patience_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o crucisixion_n mark_n 15_o 25._o erat_fw-la autem_fw-la hora_n tertia_fw-la &_o crucifixerunt_fw-la eum_fw-la mark_n 15_o 25._o and_o be_v be_v the_o three_o hour_n &_o they_o crucify_v he_o the_o take_n down_o from_o the_o cross._n luk._n 23_o 50_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v joseph_n a_o counsellor_n &_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n &_o a_o lust_n y_z e_z same_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o y_z e_z counsel_n &_o deed_n of_o they_o 52._o this_o man_n go_v unto_o pilate_n &_o beg_v y_o e_o body_n of_o jesus_n 53_o and_o he_o take_v it_o down_o &_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n &_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o sepulehre_fw-ge that_o be_v hew_v in_o stone_n wherein_o never_o man_n before_o be_v lay_v 6._o and_o now_o behold_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o the_o world_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n bleed_a and_o torture_v and_o die_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o he_o be_v array_v with_o ornament_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o robe_n of_o aaron_n the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n be_v his_o mitre_n the_o cross_a his_o pastoral_n staff_n the_o nail_n pierce_v his_o hand_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o ring_n the_o ancient_a ornament_n of_o priest_n and_o his_o flesh_n raze_v and_o chequer_a with_o blue_a and_o blood_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o particoloured_a robe_n but_o as_o this_o object_n call_v for_o our_o devotion_n our_o love_n and_o eucharist_n to_o our_o dear_a lord_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o irreconcile_v we_o to_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n bring_v so_o great_a shame_n and_o pain_n and_o amazement_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o only_o become_v engage_v by_o a_o charitable_a substitution_n of_o himself_o in_o our_o place_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o sense_n and_o experience_n it_o will_v bring_v death_n and_o all_o imaginable_a misery_n as_o the_o just_a express_v of_o god_n indignation_n and_o hatred_n for_o to_o this_o we_o may_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o misery_n to_o jerusalem_n if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n infinite_o please_v his_o father_n even_o by_o become_v the_o person_n make_v ãâã_d in_o estimate_n of_o law_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a charity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o so_o great_a love_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n exempt_v he_o not_o from_o suffer_v pain_n intolerable_a and_o much_o less_o shall_v those_o escape_v who_o provoke_v and_o displease_v god_n and_o despise_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v wrought_v with_o the_o expense_n of_o blood_n and_o so_o precious_a a_o life_n 7._o but_o here_o we_o see_v a_o great_a representation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n who_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o sin_n who_o have_v so_o severe_o threaten_v it_o who_o do_v so_o essential_o hate_v it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o only_a son_n when_o he_o become_v a_o conjunct_a person_n relative_a to_o the_o guilt_n by_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o although_o god_n have_v set_v 16._o down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o order_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o manifestation_n etc._n that_o one_o soul_n shall_v not_o perish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o yet_o this_o be_v mean_v for_o justice_n and_o for_o mercy_n too_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o curse_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n fault_n or_o in_o any_o relation_n whatsoever_o substitute_n one_o person_n for_o another_o to_o make_v he_o involuntary_o guilty_a but_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v desire_v by_o a_o person_n that_o can_v final_o perish_v and_o do_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o exempt_a person_n and_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o suscipient_fw-la and_o shall_v in_o the_o event_n also_o redound_v to_o a_o infinite_a good_a it_o be_v no_o deflection_n from_o the_o divine_a justice_n to_o excuse_v many_o by_o the_o affliction_n of_o one_o who_o also_o for_o that_o very_a suffering_n shall_v have_v infinite_a compensation_n we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o cham_n all_o his_o posterity_n be_v accurse_v the_o subject_n of_o david_n die_v with_o the_o plague_n because_o their_o prince_n number_v the_o people_n idolatry_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o four_o generation_n
shame_n and_o unworthiness_n he_o submit_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o voluntary_a acceptation_n and_o tacit_a volition_n of_o it_o make_v it_o equivalent_a to_o as_o great_a a_o punishment_n of_o his_o own_o susception_n he_o show_v a_o incomparable_a modesty_n beg_v but_o for_o a_o remembrance_n only_o he_o know_v himself_o so_o sinful_a he_o dare_v ask_v no_o more_o he_o reprove_v the_o other_o thief_n for_o blasphemy_n he_o confess_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o own_a christ_n public_o he_o pray_v to_o he_o he_o hope_v in_o he_o and_o pity_v he_o show_v a_o excellent_a patience_n in_o this_o sad_a condition_n and_o in_o this_o i_o consider_v that_o beside_o the_o excellency_n of_o some_o of_o these_o act_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o all_o the_o like_a occasion_n for_o so_o exemplar_n faith_n never_o can_v occur_v and_o until_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v in_o these_o circumstance_n meet_v in_o any_o one_o man_n he_o must_v not_o hope_v for_o so_o safe_a a_o exit_fw-la after_o a_o evil_a life_n ãâã_d the_o confidence_n of_o this_o example_n but_o now_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o paradise_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o god_n bless_v the_o good_a thief_n with_o this_o opportunity_n of_o let_v he_o in_o who_o at_o another_o time_n may_v have_v wait_v long_o and_o be_v tie_v to_o hard_a condition_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v much_o advantage_v by_o the_o intervening_a accident_n of_o die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a compassion_n produce_v in_o we_o towards_o the_o partner_n of_o our_o misery_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o void_a of_o humane_a passion_n though_o he_o have_v in_o they_o no_o imperfection_n or_o irregularity_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v invite_v by_o the_o society_n of_o misery_n the_o rather_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o participate_v his_o joy_n and_o s._n paul_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n because_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n the_o first_o expression_n of_o which_o be_v to_o this_o bless_a thief_n christ_n and_o he_o together_o sit_v at_o the_o supper_n of_o bitter_a herb_n and_o christ_n pay_v his_o symbol_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v together_o with_o he_o in_o paradise_n 12._o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n stand_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mother_n upon_o who_o old_a simeon_n prophecy_n be_v now_o verify_v for_o now_o she_o feel_v a_o sword_n pass_v through_o her_o very_a soul_n she_o ãâã_d stand_v without_o clamour_n and_o womanish_a noise_n sad_a silent_a and_o with_o a_o modest_a grief_n deep_a as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o abyss_n but_o smooth_a as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o pool_n full_a of_o love_n and_o patience_n and_o sorrow_n and_o hope_n now_o she_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o those_o excellent_a discourse_n her_o holy_a son_n have_v use_v to_o build_v up_o her_o spirit_n and_o fortify_v it_o against_o this_o day_n now_o she_o feel_v the_o blessing_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o she_o pass_v from_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o passion_n to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o she_o rest_v in_o this_o death_n as_o in_o a_o sad_a remedy_n for_o she_o know_v it_o reconcile_v god_n with_o all_o the_o world_n but_o her_o hope_n draw_v a_o veil_n before_o her_o sorrow_n and_o though_o her_o grief_n be_v great_a enough_o to_o swallow_v she_o up_o yet_o her_o love_n be_v great_a and_o do_v swallow_v up_o her_o grief_n but_o the_o sun_n also_o have_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o face_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o draw_v a_o curtain_n before_o the_o passion_n which_o will_v be_v the_o most_o artificial_a expression_n of_o its_o greatness_n while_o by_o silence_n and_o wonder_v we_o confess_v it_o great_a beyond_o our_o expression_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o great_a as_o the_o burden_n and_o baseness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o this_o veil_n draw_v before_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n let_v we_o suppose_v he_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n call_v with_o his_o last_o word_n in_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o have_v they_o open_v that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a jesus_n who_o for_o our_o sake_n do_v suffer_v incomparable_a anguish_n and_o pain_n commensurate_a to_o thy_o love_n and_o our_o misery_n which_o be_v infinite_a that_o thou_o may_v purchase_v for_o ãâã_d blessing_n upon_o earth_n and_o a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n dispose_v we_o by_o love_n thankfulness_n humility_n and_o obedience_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o passion_n grant_v unto_o we_o and_o thy_o whole_a church_n remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n integrity_n of_o mind_n health_n of_o body_n competent_a maintenance_n peace_n in_o our_o day_n a_o temperate_a air_n fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n unity_n and_o integrity_n of_o faith_n extirpation_n of_o heresy_n reconcilement_n of_o schism_n destruction_n of_o all_o wicked_a counsel_n intend_v against_o we_o and_o bind_v the_o hand_n of_o rapine_n and_o sacrilege_n that_o they_o may_v not_o destroy_v the_o vintage_n and_o root_v up_o the_o vine_n itself_o multiply_v thy_o blessing_n upon_o we_o sweet_a jesus_n increase_v in_o we_o true_a religion_n sincere_a and_o actual_a devotion_n in_o our_o prayer_n patience_n in_o trouble_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o soul_n health_n or_o conduce_v to_o thy_o glory_n amen_n ii_o o_o dear_a saviour_n i_o adore_v thy_o mercy_n and_o thy_o incomparable_a love_n express_v in_o thy_o so_o voluntary_a susception_n and_o affectionate_a suffer_v such_o horrid_a and_o sad_a torture_n which_o can_v be_v remember_v without_o a_o sad_a compassion_n the_o water_n of_o bitterness_n enter_v into_o thy_o soul_n and_o the_o storm_n of_o death_n and_o thy_o father_n anger_n break_v thou_o all_o in_o piece_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v who_o by_o my_o sin_n have_v so_o torment_v my_o dear_a lord_n what_o contrition_n can_v be_v great_a enough_o what_o tear_n sufficient_o expressive_a what_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o my_o crime_n can_v be_v equal_a and_o commensurate_a to_o those_o sad_a accident_n which_o they_o have_v produce_v pity_v i_o o_o lord_n pity_v i_o dear_a god_n turn_v those_o thy_o merciful_a eye_n towards_o i_o o_o most_o merciful_a redeemer_n for_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a like_a unto_o thy_o passion_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n and_o a_o burden_n too_o great_a for_o i_o to_o bear_v lord_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o i_o now_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o thy_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a let_v thy_o wound_n heal_v i_o thy_o virtue_n amend_v i_o thy_o death_n quicken_v i_o that_o i_o in_o this_o life_n suffer_v the_o cross_n of_o a_o sad_a and_o salutary_a repentance_n in_o the_o union_n and_o merit_n of_o thy_o ãâã_d and_o passion_n may_v die_v with_o thou_o and_o rest_n with_o thou_o and_o rise_v again_o with_o thou_o and_o live_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o thy_o glory_n o_o dear_a saviour_n jesus_n amen_n sect_n xvi_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n the_o burial_n of_o jesus_n mat_n 27_o 57_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v there_o come_v a_o rich_a man_n of_o arimathea_n name_v jo_n seph_n who_o also_o himself_o be_v jesus_n disciple_n he_o go_v to_o pilate_n &_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n then_o pilate_n command_v the_o body_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o when_o joseph_n have_v take_v the_o body_n he_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n &_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o own_o new_a tomb_n which_o he_o have_v hew_v out_o in_o y_z e_z rock_n the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n mat_n 28_o 2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n &_o come_v &_o roll_v back_o y_z e_z stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v &_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v 1._o while_o it_o be_v yet_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n marry_o magdalen_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o salome_n bring_v sweet_a spice_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o they_o may_v again_o embalm_v the_o holy_a body_n for_o the_o rite_n of_o embalm_v among_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o last_v forty_o day_n and_o their_o love_n 21._o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o what_o joseph_n have_v do_v they_o therefore_o hasten_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o after_o they_o have_v expend_v their_o money_n and_o buy_v the_o
parent_n of_o as_o great_a religion_n as_o the_o good_a woman_n make_v their_o fancy_n their_o softness_n and_o their_o passion_n 12._o our_o bless_a lord_n appear_v next_o to_o simon_n and_o though_o he_o and_o john_n run_v forthtogether_o and_o s._n john_n outrun_v simon_n although_o simon_n peter_n have_v deny_v and_o forswear_v his_o lord_n and_o s._n john_n never_o do_v and_o follow_v he_o to_o his_o passion_n and_o his_o death_n yet_o peter_n have_v the_o savour_n of_o see_v jesus_n first_o which_o some_o spiritual_a person_n understand_v as_o a_o testimony_n that_o penitent_a ãâã_d have_v accidental_a eminence_n and_o privilege_n sometime_o ãâã_d to_o they_o beyond_o the_o temporal_a grace_n of_o the_o just_a and_o innocent_a as_o be_v such_o who_o not_o only_a ãâã_d ãâã_d against_o the_o remanent_fw-la and_o inherent_a evil_n even_o of_o repent_a sin_n and_o their_o aptness_n to_o relapse_n but_o also_o because_o those_o who_o be_v true_a penitent_n who_o understand_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o that_o for_o a_o sinner_n to_o pass_v from_o ãâ¦ã_z death_n to_o ãâã_d from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o pardon_n and_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o great_a gift_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o improbable_a mutation_n than_o for_o a_o just_a man_n to_o be_v take_v into_o glory_n out_o of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n and_o indearment_n ãâã_d so_o great_a a_o change_n add_v to_o a_o fear_n of_o return_v to_o such_o danger_n and_o misery_n will_v reinforce_v all_o their_o industry_n and_o double_a their_o study_n and_o ãâã_d more_o diligent_o and_o watch_v more_o careful_o and_o redeem_v the_o ãâã_d and_o make_v amends_o for_o their_o omission_n and_o oppose_v a_o good_a to_o the_o former_a evil_n beside_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o ãâã_d employment_n and_o then_o common_o the_o life_n of_o a_o holy_a penitent_n be_v more_o holy_a active_a zealous_a and_o impatient_a of_o vice_n and_o more_o rapacious_a of_o virtue_n and_o holy_a action_n and_o arise_v to_o great_a ãâã_d of_o sanctity_n than_o the_o even_a and_o moderate_a affection_n of_o just_a person_n who_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n expression_n be_v ãâã_d no_o repentance_n that_o be_v no_o change_n of_o state_n nothing_o but_o a_o perseverance_n and_o a_o improvement_n of_o degree_n there_o be_v more_o joy_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o ãâã_d than_o ãâã_d ninety_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v it_o not_o for_o where_o sin_n have_v 7._o abound_v there_o do_v grace_n super_fw-la abound_v and_o that_o make_v joy_n in_o heaven_n 13._o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v receive_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o most_o passionate_a disciple_n the_o woman_n and_o s._n ãâã_d put_v himself_o upon_o the_o way_n into_o the_o company_n of_o two_o good_a man_n go_v to_o emmaus_n with_o trouble_a spirit_n and_o a_o reel_a faith_n shake_v all_o its_o upper_a building_n but_o leave_v some_o of_o its_o foundation_n firm_a to_o they_o the_o lord_n discourse_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o ãâã_d and_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o take_v estimate_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o design_n and_o proportion_n of_o man_n for_o god_n by_o way_n contrary_a to_o humane_a judgement_n bring_v to_o pass_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o eternal_a providence_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v pompous_a by_o humane_a circumstance_n his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o felicity_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n he_o refuse_v to_o do_v miracle_n before_o ãâã_d and_o yet_o do_v they_o before_o the_o people_n he_o confute_v his_o accuser_n by_o silence_n and_o do_v not_o descend_v from_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o offer_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o ãâã_d they_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o power_n the_o miraculous_a circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o secret_a path_n of_o divine_a election_n have_v command_v we_o to_o adore_v his_o footstep_n to_o admire_v and_o revere_v his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o all_o the_o event_n of_o providence_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o if_o by_o affliction_n he_o make_v we_o holy_a if_o by_o persecution_n he_o support_v and_o enlarge_v his_o church_n if_o by_o death_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n so_o we_o arrive_v at_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o felicity_n we_o must_v let_v he_o choose_v the_o way_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o our_o support_n and_o our_o exceed_a great_a reward_n for_o therefore_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o ãâã_d the_o way_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o passage_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o the_o conjecture_n of_o man_n ashamed_a but_o while_o his_o discourse_n last_v they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n he_o discover_v himself_o for_o he_o turn_v their_o meal_n into_o a_o sacrament_n and_o their_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o have_v to_o his_o sermon_n add_v the_o sacrament_n open_v all_o their_o discern_a faculty_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o body_n and_o their_o understanding_n too_o to_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v bless_v with_o the_o opportunity_n of_o both_o those_o instrument_n we_o want_v no_o exterior_a assistence_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o know_v and_o enjoy_v of_o our_o lord_n 14._o but_o the_o apparition_n which_o jesus_n make_v be_v all_o upon_o the_o design_n of_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a grace_n for_o the_o beget_n and_o establish_v faith_n and_o a_o active_a confidence_n in_o their_o person_n and_o build_v they_o up_o on_o the_o great_a fundamental_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o therefore_o he_o appoint_v a_o general_a meeting_n upon_o a_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n that_o the_o number_n of_o witness_n may_v not_o only_o disseminate_v the_o same_o but_o establish_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o upon_o that_o be_v build_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v we_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a in_o quit_v the_o present_a possession_n and_o entertain_v injury_n and_o affront_n without_o hope_n of_o reparation_n but_o we_o lie_v two_o gauge_n in_o several_a repository_n the_o body_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o god_n and_o as_o we_o here_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o lay_v they_o down_o with_o hope_n so_o the_o ãâã_d be_v a_o restitution_n of_o they_o both_o and_o a_o state_n of_o reunion_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o spirit_n without_o the_o body_n be_v joy_n great_a enough_o to_o make_v compensation_n for_o mere_a than_o the_o trouble_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o because_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v without_o the_o other_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o incomplete_a substance_n and_o god_n have_v reveal_v nothing_o clear_o concern_v actual_a and_o complete_a felicity_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o it_o be_v promise_v our_o body_n shall_v rise_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o great_a article_n upon_o which_o we_o rely_v and_o which_o christ_n take_v so_o much_o care_n to_o prove_v and_o ascertain_v to_o so_o many_o person_n because_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v disbelieved_a with_o which_o all_o our_o felicity_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o establish_v our_o faith_n or_o entertain_v our_o hope_n or_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n or_o make_v retribution_n for_o that_o state_n of_o secular_a inconvenience_n in_o which_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o humility_n and_o patience_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o be_v engage_v 15._o but_o i_o consider_v that_o holy_a scripture_n only_o instruct_v we_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n both_o in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v a_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o soul_n consider_v it_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n relate_v to_o his_o whole_a constitution_n not_o as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o intellectual_a and_o separate_a substance_n for_o all_o its_o action_n which_o be_v separate_v and_o remove_v from_o the_o body_n be_v relative_a and_o incomplete_a now_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o incomplete_a substance_n and_o create_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n if_o the_o body_n be_v as_o eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a as_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o will_v be_v
as_o now_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v natural_a death_n and_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v preserve_v the_o body_n for_o ever_o or_o restore_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o its_o full_a substance_n and_o perfect_a organ_n yet_o the_o man_n will_v be_v dead_a for_o ever_o if_o the_o soul_n for_o ever_o shall_v continue_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n so_o that_o the_o other_o life_n that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o resurrection_n be_v a_o reunite_v soul_n and_o body_n and_o although_o in_o a_o philosophical_a sense_n the_o resurrection_n be_v of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v a_o restitution_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n and_o be_v call_v resurrection_n as_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o resurrection_n may_v have_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o restitution_n of_o our_o life_n the_o renovation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o state_n of_o reunion_n and_o until_o that_o be_v the_o man_n be_v not_o but_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o only_o his_o essential_a part_n be_v deposit_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o trust_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o soul_n do_v or_o perceive_v in_o its_o incomplete_a condition_n be_v but_o to_o it_o as_o embalm_v and_o honourable_a funeral_n to_o the_o body_n and_o a_o safe_a monument_n to_o preserve_v it_o in_o order_n to_o a_o live_n again_o and_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o interval_n be_v whole_o in_o order_n to_o the_o next_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o resurrection_n as_o these_o intermedial_a joy_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o so_o as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v but_o relative_a and_o incomplete_a and_o therefore_o all_o our_o hope_n all_o our_o felicity_n depend_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n without_o it_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v person_n man_n or_o woman_n and_o then_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o phantasm_n tree_n ever_o in_o blossom_n never_o bear_v fruit_n corn_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o blade_n egg_n always_o in_o the_o shell_n a_o hope_n eternal_a never_o to_o pass_v into_o fruition_n that_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v delude_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v miserable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o elegant_a expression_n 3._o of_o s._n paul_n our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n that_o be_v our_o life_n be_v pass_v into_o custody_n the_o dust_n of_o our_o body_n be_v number_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v refresh_v visit_v and_o preserve_v in_o celestial_a mansion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v a_o life_n for_o all_o this_o while_n the_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o shall_v then_o live_v when_o christ_n produce_v this_o hide_a life_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o restitution_n but_o our_o faith_n of_o all_o this_o article_n be_v well_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n beloved_n 2._o now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o middle_a state_n be_v not_o it_o which_o scripture_n have_v propound_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o to_o our_o hope_n the_o reward_n be_v then_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o soul_n can_v converse_v with_o god_n and_o with_o angel_n just_a as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v in_o their_o dream_n in_o which_o empirie_n they_o receive_v great_a degree_n of_o favour_n and_o revelation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v any_o more_o than_o a_o entrance_n or_o a_o wait_n for_o the_o state_n of_o our_o felicity_n and_o since_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o election_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o predestinate_a nor_o the_o soul_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o until_o the_o part_n embrace_v again_o in_o a_o essential_a complexion_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v either_o of_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o predestinate_a but_o the_o article_n and_o the_o event_n of_o future_a thing_n be_v rare_o set_v in_o order_n by_o saint_n paul_n but_o you_o be_v come_v into_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 23._o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o then_o follow_v after_o this_o general_a assembly_n after_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o appear_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a that_o be_v reunite_v to_o their_o body_n and_o enter_v into_o glory_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n bring_v some_o new_a practice_n and_o appendent_a persuasion_n into_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o promote_v they_o much_o for_o those_o doctor_n who_o recede_v from_o the_o primitive_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n teach_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v full_o communicate_v to_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n do_v also_o upon_o that_o stock_n teach_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n and_o insensible_o also_o bring_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n that_o the_o less_o perfect_a soul_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o time_n that_o they_o assign_v they_o but_o the_o safe_a opinion_n and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o piety_n be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v from_o scripture_n and_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n 16._o when_o jesus_n appear_v to_o the_o apostle_n he_o give_v they_o his_o peace_n for_o a_o benediction_n and_o when_o he_o depart_v he_o leave_v they_o peace_n for_o a_o legacy_n and_o give_v they_o according_a to_o two_o former_a promise_n the_o power_n of_o make_v peace_n and_o reconcile_a soul_n to_o god_n by_o a_o ministerial_a act_n so_o convey_v his_o father_n mercy_n which_o himself_o procure_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o actuate_v by_o his_o intercession_n and_o the_o give_v of_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v comply_v with_o our_o infirmity_n and_o minister_v to_o our_o need_n by_o instrument_n even_o and_o proportionate_a to_o ourselves_o make_v our_o brethren_n the_o conduit_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o excellent_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o descend_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n in_o express_v of_o greatness_n and_o terror_n but_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o image_n of_o infirmity_n so_o god_n manifest_v his_o power_n in_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o descend_v to_o our_o need_n not_o only_o in_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n but_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o ministration_n and_o i_o meditate_v upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o mercy_n by_o compare_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n we_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n make_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o who_o have_v despise_v this_o mercy_n and_o neglect_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o one_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o mercy_n the_o other_o of_o vengeance_n in_o the_o one_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o accuser_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bear_v witness_n in_o the_o other_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n accuse_v himself_o in_o that_o the_o sinner_n get_v a_o pardon_n in_o the_o other_o he_o find_v no_o remedy_n in_o that_o all_o his_o good_a deed_n be_v remember_v and_o return_v and_o his_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o in_o the_o other_o all_o his_o evil_a deed_n be_v represent_v with_o horror_n and_o a_o sting_n and_o remain_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o first_o the_o sinner_n change_v his_o state_n for_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o only_o smart_v in_o some_o temporal_a austerity_n and_o act_n of_o exterior_a mortification_n in_o the_o second_o his_o temporal_a estate_n be_v change_v to_o a_o eternity_n of_o pain_n in_o the_o first_o the_o sinner_n suffer_v the_o shame_n of_o one_o man_n or_o one_o society_n which_o be_v sweeten_v by_o consolation_n and_o homily_n of_o mercy_n and_o health_n in_o the_o latter_a all_o his_o sin_n be_v lay_v open_a before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o himself_o confound_v in_o eternal_a amazement_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sinner_n be_v honour_v by_o all_o for_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o embrace_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o vengeance_n he_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o god_n and_o mock_v by_o accurse_a spirit_n and_o perish_v without_o pity_n in_o this_o he_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o none_o
help_v by_o none_o comfort_v by_o none_o and_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o companion_n of_o devil_n to_o everlasting_a age_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o repentance_n and_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v pray_v for_o by_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o militant_a saint_n and_o cause_n joy_n to_o all_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o to_o establish_v this_o tribunal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o transmit_v pardon_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o a_o salutary_a judgement_n upon_o the_o person_n and_o the_o crime_n and_o to_o appoint_v physician_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o design_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v not_o any_o christian_a man_n either_o by_o false_a opinion_n or_o a_o unbelieving_a spirit_n or_o a_o incurious_a apprehension_n undervalue_n or_o neglect_v this_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o sacred_o and_o solemn_o establish_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o dash_v his_o sin_n against_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o the_o church_n gather_v up_o the_o plank_n and_o fragment_n of_o the_o shipwreck_n and_o the_o shiver_n of_o the_o break_a heart_n may_v reunite_v they_o pour_v oil_n into_o the_o wound_n make_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o sin_n and_o restore_v with_o meekness_n gentleness_n care_n counsel_n and_o authority_n person_n overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n for_o that_o act_n of_o ministry_n be_v not_o ineffectual_a which_o god_n have_v promise_v shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o authority_n be_v not_o contemptible_a which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n convey_v by_o breathe_v upon_o his_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o christ_n intend_v that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v make_v guide_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o judge_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o order_n to_o counsel_n and_o ministerial_a pardon_n shall_v also_o be_v use_v by_o we_o in_o all_o case_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o go_v to_o heaven_n the_o way_n he_o have_v appoint_v that_o be_v by_o office_n and_o ministery_n ecclesiastical_a 17._o when_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v so_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o appoint_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n he_o have_v but_o one_o work_n more_o to_o do_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o ordain_v as_o a_o solemn_a initiation_n and_o mysterious_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v make_v it_o a_o solemn_a publication_n of_o our_o profession_n the_o rite_n of_o stipulation_n or_o enter_v covenant_n with_o our_o lord_n the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o paction_n evangelical_n in_o which_o we_o undertake_v to_o be_v disciple_n to_o the_o holy_a jesus_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n to_o fear_v his_o threaten_n to_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o 16._o he_o for_o his_o part_n actual_o perform_v much_o and_o promise_n more_o he_o take_v off_o all_o the_o guilt_n 16._o of_o our_o precede_a day_n purge_v our_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o clean_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o innocence_n 4._o promise_v withal_o that_o if_o we_o perform_v our_o undertake_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o etc._n state_n in_o which_o he_o now_o put_v we_o he_o will_v continual_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o 20._o spirit_n prevent_v 13._o 12._o and_o attend_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v 17._o keep_v our_o soul_n in_o merciful_a joyful_a and_o safe_a custody_n till_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o 21._o will_v then_o raise_v our_o body_n from_o the_o grave_a he_o will_v make_v they_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a he_o will_v reunite_v they_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o beatify_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n admit_v they_o into_o eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a glory_n all_o which_o that_o he_o may_v verify_v and_o prepare_v respective_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o ascend_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a comprehension_n of_o celestial_a glory_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n darkness_n sin_n and_o the_o grave_a manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o promise_n the_o power_n of_o thy_o divinity_n the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o person_n the_o reward_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o mercy_n and_o excellent_a design_n of_o thy_o evangelical_n kingdom_n by_o thy_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a resurrection_n preserve_v my_o soul_n from_o eternal_a death_n and_o make_v i_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n love_v thy_o perfection_n adore_v thy_o mercy_n pursue_v the_o interest_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n under_o thou_o our_o head_n conform_v to_o thy_o holy_a law_n establish_v in_o faith_n entertain_v and_o confirm_v with_o a_o modest_a humble_a and_o certain_a hope_n and_o sanctify_v by_o charity_n that_o i_o engrave_v thou_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o submit_v to_o thou_o in_o my_o spirit_n and_o imitate_v thou_o in_o thy_o glorious_a example_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n which_o be_v my_o hope_n and_o my_o desire_n the_o support_n of_o my_o faith_n the_o object_n of_o my_o joy_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o confidence_n in_o thou_o holy_a jesus_n do_v i_o trust_v i_o confess_v thy_o faith_n i_o believe_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o desire_v to_o perform_v all_o thy_o injunction_n and_o my_o own_o undertake_n my_o soul_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n do_v thou_o support_v and_o guide_v it_o and_o pity_v my_o infirmity_n and_o when_o thou_o shall_v reveal_v thy_o great_a day_n show_v to_o i_o the_o mercy_n and_o effect_n of_o thy_o advocation_n and_o intercession_n and_o redemption_n thou_o shall_v answer_v for_o i_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o have_v i_o trust_v let_v i_o never_o be_v confound_v thou_o be_v just_a thou_o ãâã_d merciful_a thou_o be_v gracious_a and_o compassionate_a thou_o have_v do_v miracle_n and_o prodigy_n of_o favour_n to_o i_o and_o all_o the_o world_n let_v not_o those_o great_a action_n and_o suffering_n be_v ineffective_a but_o make_v i_o capable_a and_o receptive_a of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o then_o i_o be_o certain_a to_o receive_v they_o i_o be_o thou_o o_o save_v i_o thou_o be_v i_o o_o holy_a jesus_n o_o dwell_v with_o i_o for_o ever_o and_o let_v i_o dwell_v with_o thou_o adoring_z and_o praise_v the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n the_o end_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o table_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n where_o be_v more_o number_n than_o one_o the_o first_o number_n denote_v the_o page_n the_o latter_a the_o number_n of_o the_o section_n a._n absolution_n of_o die_a person_n of_o what_o benefit_n 407._o 23._o whether_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o desire_v it_o 408._o 24._o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o it_o mean_v 186._o 22._o action_n of_o jesus_n confute_v his_o accuser_n 390._o 2._o act_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v do_v by_o sick_a and_o die_a person_n 405_o 406._o 19_o 20._o accusation_n of_o criminal_n not_o to_o be_v aggravate_v odious_o 393._o 8._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v only_o for_o purpose_n of_o charity_n ibid._n accusation_n of_o innocent_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v bear_v patient_o by_o the_o innocent_a 393._o 9_o accusation_n of_o jesus_n 352._o 24._o adam_n bury_v in_o golgotha_n 354._o 31._o adoption_n of_o son_n 316._o 7._o advent_v of_o our_o lord_n must_v be_v entertain_v with_o joy_n 156._o 3._o adultery_n make_v more_o criminal_a under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n 249._o 37_o etc._n etc._n adultery_n of_o the_o eye_n 250._o 36._o adrian_z the_o emperor_n build_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n and_o adonis_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n 14._o 6._o agony_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o garden_n 350._o 20._o agesilaus_n be_v more_o commend_v for_o his_o modesty_n and_o obedience_n than_o for_o his_o prosperous_a good_a conduct_n 50._o 25._o albes_fw-la or_o white_a garment_n wear_v by_o the_o church_n and_o why_o 393._o 9_o 10._o alm_n intend_v for_o a_o defensative_a against_o covetousness_n 258._o 1._o ordinary_o to_o be_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n ibid._n sometime_o beyond_o in_o what_o case_n ibid._n necessity_n of_o all_o indigent_a people_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o alm_n 259._o 3._o manner_n of_o alm_n a_o office_n of_o christian_a prudence_n ibid._n the_o two_o altar_n in_o solomon_n temple_n what_o they_o do_v represent_v 83._o 4._o ambitious_a seek_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n very_o criminal_a 96._o 2._o ambition_n be_v
a_o affliction_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o 69_o 70._o 6._o amorous_n young_a man_n cure_v of_o his_o vanity_n by_o a_o stratagem_n 273._o 2._o angel_n minister_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n 14._o 4._o angel_n invite_v shepherd_n to_o see_v the_o newborn_a prince_n 26._o 4._o angel_n multiply_v into_o a_o choir_n to_o sing_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 26._o 5._o angel_n teach_v the_o church_n the_o christian_a hymn_n ibid._n that_o the_o star_n appear_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v a_o angel_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n 27._o 8._o they_o rejoice_v great_o when_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v 29._o 1._o they_o that_o fall_v not_o admit_v to_o repentance_n and_o why_o 198._o 2._o be_v appoint_v to_o observe_v they_o that_o fast_o pious_o 274._o 3._o one_o of_o they_o comfort_v jesus_n 385._o 5._o in_o what_o manner_n ibid._n one_o of_o they_o roll_v the_o stone_n from_o the_o grave_a of_o jesus_n 419._o 1._o they_o be_v guardian_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n 427._o 10._o anger_n forbid_v in_o the_o 6._o commandment_n 245._o 28._o in_o what_o case_n allowable_a ibid._n rule_n and_o measure_n of_o a_o lawful_a anger_n 246._o 31._o how_o long_o to_o abide_v 245._o 30._o that_o of_o the_o heart_n forbid_a ib._n 27._o remedy_n against_o it_o 248._o 35._o anna_n chief_a of_o the_o sanhedrim_n 351._o 23._o he_o send_v jesus_n to_o caiaphas_n ibid._n anniverssary_n of_o christ_n nativity_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n to_o be_v religious_o observe_v 243._o 24_o 26._o of_o saint_n ibid._n anna_n the_o prophetess_n receive_v christ_n as_o a_o reward_n to_o she_o long_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 36._o 5._o &_o 53._o 6._o mark_v antony_n to_o stir_v the_o people_n affection_n present_v the_o body_n of_o caesar_n 56._o 9_o antichrist_n pretence_n not_o further_v but_o hinder_v by_o his_o miracle_n 280._o 11._o apostasy_n from_o christianity_n unpardonable_a in_o what_o sense_n true_a 201._o 10_o 11._o apostle_n choose_v by_o christ_n 290._o 5._o send_v to_o preach_v by_o two_o and_o two_o ibid._n rejoice_v at_o their_o power_n over_o devil_n 203._o 17._o who_o see_v the_o transfiguration_n see_v also_o the_o agony_n 383._o 2._o apocryphal_a miracle_n feign_v of_o christ_n young_a year_n 153._o 8._o arsenius_n sad_a and_o trouble_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n 402._o 11._o arm_n not_o to_o be_v take_v up_o against_o our_o prince_n for_o religion_n 492._o 11._o ascension_n of_o jesus_n into_o heaven_n 421._o 5._o attention_n to_o our_o prayer_n vid._n prayer_n s._n augustine_n enter_v into_o the_o tomb_n of_o caesar_n 114._o 36._o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n 430._o 16._o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o authority_n in_o small_a imposition_n 46._o 20_o 21._o augustus_n caesar_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v lord_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n 25._o 2._o b._n balaam_n prophecy_n of_o christ_n star_n 27._o 8._o his_o prayer_n explicate_v 303._o 14._o babe_n of_o bethlehem_n have_v the_o reward_n of_o martyr_n 72._o 11._o baptism_n sanctify_v the_o worthy_a suscipient_fw-la 97._o 4._o baptism_n be_v the_o only_a state_n wherein_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v full_o and_o absolute_o pardon_v 314._o 3._o in_o it_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 199._o 7._o to_o it_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a preparatory_n ibid._n it_o be_v necessary_a before_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 349._o 16._o &_o 374._o 12._o ordain_v by_o christ_n 431._o 17._o what_o it_o operate_v and_o signify_v ibid._n vide_fw-la disc._n of_o baptism_n 106._o baptism_n not_o only_a pardon_n for_o the_o present_a but_o put_v into_o a_o last_a state_n of_o easy_a pardon_n for_o the_o future_a 203._o 17._o s._n barbara_n to_o execution_n miraculous_o veil_v 394._o 10._o basil_n recall_v from_o exile_n for_o his_o reverend_a and_o grave_a say_v his_o office_n 178._o 13._o pray_v for_o headache_n 85._o 9_o the_o baptist_n character_n of_o himself_o 151._o 1._o his_o death_n and_o the_o occasion_n 169._o 5._o his_o death_n revenge_v 169._o 6._o beginner_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o experience_a guide_n 109_o 110._o 22._o they_o have_v a_o conditional_a certainty_n of_o salvation_n 316._o 7._o beginning_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v resist_v 111._o 26._o birth_n of_o christ_n illustrate_v with_o miracle_n 25._o 1._o it_o be_v place_n turn_v to_o a_o church_n 14._o 6._o peace_n universal_a at_o his_o birth_n 25._o 3._o it_o be_v signify_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o person_n of_o shepherd_n and_o wiseman_n 31._o 1._o &_o 34._o 12._o whether_o saint_n enjoy_v the_o beatific_a vision_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 423._o 1._o &_o 429._o 15._o bind_v jesus_n with_o cord_n with_o circumstance_n of_o cruelty_n 387._o 10._o blasphemy_n false_o charge_v upon_o jesus_n 325._o 23._o bloody_a sweat_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o do_v then_o effect_n and_o what_o it_o do_v then_o prefigure_v 385._o 6._o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n 429._o 16._o assurance_n of_o blessing_n make_v to_o they_o who_o be_v or_o do_v where_o or_o what_o god_n command_v 68_o 3._o breast_n that_o be_v dry_a a_o curse_n 22._o bramble_n of_o judaea_n a_o emblem_n of_o anger_n 245._o 30._o buffet_n of_o jesus_n foretell_v by_o a_o sibyl_n 389_o 390._o 1._o c._n cambyses_n send_v the_o aethiopian_a king_n a_o box_n of_o nard_n 291._o 9_o care_v for_o our_o family_n how_o far_o to_o regard_v the_o future_a 258._o 2._o ceadwalla_n vow_n 270._o 20._o gentarion_n of_o the_o iron_n legion_n come_v to_o christ_n 291._o 7._o charity_n make_v we_o partake_v of_o the_o joy_n and_o suffering_n of_o all_o christian_n 29._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o own_o peace_n 29_o 30._o 5._o charity_n of_o christian_n convert_v pachomius_n 79._o 2._o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o repeat_v our_o own_o right_a 256._o 9_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o christian_a faith_n 161._o 5_o 6._o charity_n of_o christian_n great_a than_o civil_a relation_n 158._o 8._o be_v the_o last_o of_o grace_n 171._o 5._o be_v exercise_v towards_o christ_n servant_n be_v accept_v as_o do_v to_o christ_n 189._o 4._o it_o must_v increase_v with_o our_o wealth_n 258._o 2._o s._n have_v pray_v for_o other_o in_o stormy_a time_n 340._o 7._o chastity_n witty_o represent_v by_o libanius_n 111._o 27._o easy_o to_o die_v for_o it_o than_o to_o live_v with_o it_o 230._o 15._o chastity_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o member_n enjoin_v 249._o 38._o it_o abstain_v from_o all_o undecency_n ibid._n caiaphas_n prophesy_v and_o determine_v the_o death_n of_o jesus_n 345._o 2._o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n against_o the_o law_n 352._o 25._o casual_a and_o contingent_a cause_n cut_v off_o the_o life_n of_o a_o sinner_n 308._o 24._o certainty_n of_o salvation_n 313._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la cheap_a offering_z not_o accept_v when_o a_o better_a may_v be_v give_v 177._o 12._o christ_n choose_v to_o do_v all_o the_o ministery_n of_o religion_n 96._o 1._o his_o passion_n in_o every_o minute_n be_v sufficient_a for_o reconcilement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 1._o exh._n 3._o the_o surplusage_n for_o example_n ibid._n christ_n pay_v mere_a for_o our_o obedience_n than_o our_o pardon_n 1_o exh._n 3._o he_o for_o himself_o merit_v the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o humanity_n his_o name_n his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 413._o 5._o how_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o overcome_v death_n 426._o 7._o he_o be_v our_o pattern_n 2._o exh._n 7._o how_o far_o imitable_a by_o we_o 4._o exh._n 11._o his_o suffering_n of_o value_n infinite_a 1._o exh._n 3._o he_o honour_a virginity_n and_o marriage_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o mother_n ibid._n he_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o mercy_n 5._o exh._n 11._o &_o 278._o 2._o he_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o like_a proportion_n as_o he_o follow_v his_o father_n v._n 11._o 5._o exh._n 11._o his_o life_n easy_a compliant_a and_o imitable_a 9_o 4._o &_o iu_o 8_o 9_o it_o help_v we_o to_o its_o own_o imitation_n 3_o 4._o exh._n 8_o 9_o ibid._n his_o life_n be_v imitable_a by_o practice_n and_o religion_n vi_o exh._n 15_o 16._o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n 16._o 6._o he_o be_v first_o reveal_v to_o poor_a man_n 30._o 6._o by_o his_o humility_n his_o poverty_n and_o uneasiness_n fight_v against_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 30._o 8._o he_o put_v himself_o to_o pain_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o sinner_n 37._o 3._o he_o be_v redeem_v at_o first_o and_o sell_v at_o last_o for_o a_o ignoble_a price_n 52._o 3._o he_o be_v best_a relish_v by_o they_o who_o least_o relish_v worldly_a thing_n 53._o 5._o he_o be_v a_o physician_n and_o a_o lawgiver_n 249._o 36._o his_o servant_n be_v most_o honourable_a 253._o 5._o he_o do_v
in_o sickness_n or_o suffer_v how_o far_o 404._o 18._o predestination_n to_o be_v search_v for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o conscience_n 313._o it_o be_v god_n great_a secret_n not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o curious_o ibid._n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n concern_v their_o own_o particular_n and_o how_o ibid._n it_o be_v conditional_a ibid._n the_o ground_n of_o true_a joy_n 223._o 17._o to_o be_v estimate_v above_o privilege_n ibid._n phavorinus_n his_o discourse_n concern_v inquire_v into_o fortune_n 313._o 2._o preparation_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 374._o 11._o of_o two_o sort_n viz._n of_o necessity_n and_o of_o ornament_n 365._o a_o duty_n of_o unlimited_a time_n ibid._n preparation_n to_o death_n no_o other_o but_o a_o holy_a life_n 397._o 1._o parable_n 292._o 10._o &_o 326._o 25._o &_o 323._o &_o 345._o pilat_n usage_n and_o deportment_n towards_o jesus_n 395._o &_o 352._o 26._o he_o break_v the_o jewish_a and_o tiberian_a law_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o jesus_n 352._o 28._o send_v to_o rome_n by_o vitellius_n 395._o 12._o banish_a to_o vienna_n ibid._n killed_n himself_o ibid._n prayer_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o garden_n make_v excellent_a by_o all_o the_o requisite_n of_o prayer_n 384._o 4._o prelate_n be_v shepherd_n and_o fisher_n 330._o their_o duty_n and_o qualification_n ibid._n &_o 153._o pride_n incident_a to_o spiritual_a person_n 100_o &_o 88_o gift_n extraordinary_a ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o proud_a 156._o promise_v to_o god_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vow_n be_v all_o one_o 269._o 20._o promise_v make_v to_o single_a grace_n not_o effectual_a but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o all_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n 218._o promise_v temporal_a do_v also_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n 302._o pierre_n calceon_n condemn_v the_o pucelle_n of_o france_n 337._o 4._o peter_n rebuke_v for_o fight_v 322._o 21._o rebuke_v the_o say_n of_o his_o lord_n concern_v the_o passion_n 321._o 10._o he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v for_o it_o ibid._n &_o 358._o 2._o he_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o apostolate_a 322._o &_o 324._o deny_v his_o master_n 351._o 23._o repent_v ibid._n &_o 391._o prophet_n must_v avoid_v suspicion_n of_o incontinence_n 189._o 4._o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n 349._o prudence_n of_o a_o christian_a describe_v 156._o piety_n a_o excellent_a disposition_n to_o justify_v faith_n 190._o publican_n a_o office_n of_o honour_n among_o the_o roman_n 185._o 18._o hate_a by_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n ibid._n prejudice_n a_o enemy_n to_o religion_n 189._o it_o bring_v a_o curse_n ibid._n public_a fame_n a_o rule_n of_o honour_n 172._o purity_n evangelical_n describe_v 228._o it_o be_v act_n and_o reward_n ibid._n q._n quarrel_v between_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n 182._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o ibid._n question_v of_o original_a sin_n state_v in_o order_n to_o practise_v 38._o 4._o &_o 296._o 3._o question_n whether_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v death_n or_o imprisonment_n rather_o than_o break_v a_o humane_a law_n 47._o 21._o whether_o christ_n do_v true_o or_o in_o appearance_n only_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n 74._o 5._o whether_o be_v more_o advantage_n to_o piety_n a_o retire_a and_o contemplative_a or_o a_o public_a and_o active_a life_n 80._o 5_o 6._o whether_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n be_v better_a the_o way_n of_o ãâã_d or_o the_o way_n of_o affection_n 42._o 8._o &_o 424._o 11._o whether_o faith_n of_o ignorant_a person_n produce_v by_o insufficient_a argument_n be_v acceptable_a 157._o 7._o &_o 159._o whether_o purpose_n of_o good_a life_n upon_o our_o deathbed_n can_v be_v ãâã_d 212._o 39_o how_o long_a time_n must_v repentance_n of_o a_o evil_a life_n begin_v before_o our_o death_n 217._o 48._o whether_o we_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o do_v absolute_o the_o best_a thing_n 234._o 11._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o swear_v 238._o 18._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o a_o creature_n in_o such_o case_n wherein_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n 241._o 23._o whether_o a_o virgin_n may_v not_o kill_v a_o ravisher_n 255._o 7._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o revenge_n 257._o 10._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o go_v to_o law_n and_o in_o what_o case_n 255._o 8._o whether_o actual_a intention_n in_o our_o prayer_n be_v simple_o necessary_a 267._o 16._o whether_o be_v better_a public_a or_o private_a prayer_n 270._o 22._o &_o 75._o whether_o be_v better_a vocal_a or_o mental_a prayer_n 270._o 23._o whether_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n ordinary_o certain_a of_o salvation_n 313._o whether_o a_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a be_v to_o be_v throw_v off_o if_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n 330._o 6._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fight_v a_o dùell_n 253._o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n whether_o man_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o private_a sin_n 376._o 13._o whether_o be_v better_a to_o communicate_v often_o or_o seldom_o 378._o 18._o whether_o a_o deathbed_n penitent_n after_o a_o wicked_a life_n be_v to_o be_v absolve_v if_o he_o desire_v it_o 403._o 13._o whether_o the_o same_o person_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v 407._o 23._o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o comprehension_n during_o his_o passion_n 413._o &_o 414._o whether_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n upon_o the_o cross_n ibid._n how_o the_o divine_a justice_n can_v consist_v with_o punish_v the_o innocent_a jesus_n 415._o 7_o 8._o whether_o saint_n enjoy_v the_o ãâã_d vision_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 423._o &_o 429._o 15._o r._n rashness_n a_o enemy_n to_o good_a counsel_n and_o happy_a event_n 11._o religion_n as_o excellent_a in_o its_o silent_a affection_n as_o in_o its_o exterior_a action_n 4._o &_o 30._o religion_n its_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n 58._o when_o necessary_a ibid._n not_o greedy_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o 100_o 11_o 12._o vide_fw-la spiritual_a sadness_n religion_n pretend_v to_o evil_a purpose_n 66._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o public_a virtue_n 75._o it_o observe_v the_o small_a thing_n 272._o it_o be_v pretence_n do_v not_o hallow_v every_o action_n 170._o religion_n of_o holy_a place_n 171._o in_o differ_v religion_n how_o the_o party_n be_v to_o deem_v a_o themselves_o 187._o minister_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v content_a if_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o successful_a 195._o they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o call_v from_o the_o church_n 196._o ought_v to_o live_v well_o ibid._n religion_n of_o a_o christian_a purify_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o soul_n 232._o 3._o it_o best_o serve_v our_o temporal_a end_n 303._o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v upon_o pretence_n of_o charity_n 346._o affection_n of_o religion_n be_v estimate_v by_o their_o own_o excellency_n not_o by_o the_o donative_n so_o it_o be_v our_o best_a 360._o 8._o religious_a action_n to_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o spiritual_a guide_n 48._o a_o religious_a person_n leave_v a_o vision_n to_o obey_v his_o order_n 49._o 25._o religious_a action_n to_o be_v repeat_v often_o by_o sick_a and_o die_a person_n 406._o rebellion_n against_o prince_n and_o priest_n more_o severe_o punish_v than_o murmurer_n against_o god_n 50._o 26._o repentance_n necessary_a to_o humane_a nature_n 198._o the_o end_n of_o its_o institution_n 198._o reveal_v first_o by_o christ_n as_o a_o law_n 199._o not_o allow_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o great_a crime_n ibid._n repentance_n and_o faith_n the_o two_o hand_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n ibid._n after_o baptism_n not_o so_o clear_o express_v to_o be_v accept_v nor_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o before_o 199._o &_o 201._o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o holy_a duty_n 210._o the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o vicious_a habit_n 210._o describe_v ibid._n it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o sorrow_n 211._o 36._o nor_o mere_o a_o purpose_n 212._o too_o late_o upon_o our_o deathbed_n 214._o public_a repentance_n must_v use_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o church_n 218._o must_v begin_v immediate_o after_o sin_n 391._o &_o 398._o promoted_n by_o the_o devil_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o 392._o 7._o repentance_n of_o esau_n ibid._n repentance_n accidental_o may_v have_v advantage_n beyond_o innocence_n 391._o repent_v often_o and_o sin_v often_o and_o ãâã_d change_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o ill_a condition_n 106._o revenue_n not_o to_o be_v greedy_o seek_v for_o by_o ecclesiastic_n 71._o 9_o they_o be_v dangerous_a to_o all_o man_n ib._n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v permit_v to_o the_o power_n and_o management_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o 100_o 14._o how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christian_n must_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o pharisee_n 233._o revenge_n forbid_v 245._o &_o 253._o
then_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o give_v they_o a_o naked_a and_o impartial_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a transaction_n from_o first_o to_o last_o but_o they_o present_o turn_v their_o ãâã_d against_o he_o into_o thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o repentance_n unto_o life_n 5._o it_o be_v now_o about_o the_o end_n of_o caligula_n reign_n when_o peter_n have_v finish_v his_o visitation_n of_o the_o new_a plant_v church_n be_v return_v unto_o jerusalem_n not_o long_o after_o herod_n agrippa_n grand_a child_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a have_v attain_v the_o kingdom_n the_o better_a 1._o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n have_v late_o put_v s._n james_n to_o death_n and_o find_v that_o this_o gratify_v the_o vulgar_a resolve_v to_o send_v peter_n the_o same_o way_n after_o he_o in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o apprehend_v he_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o set_v strong_a guard_n to_o watch_v he_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v very_a instant_n and_o importunate_a with_o heaven_n for_o his_o life_n and_o safety_n the_o night_n before_o his_o intend_a execution_n god_n purposely_o send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n who_o come_v to_o the_o prison_n find_v he_o fast_o asleep_a between_o two_o of_o his_o keeper_n so_o soft_a and_o secure_a a_o pillow_n be_v a_o good_a conscience_n even_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o death_n and_o the_o great_a danger_n the_o angel_n raise_v he_o up_o knock_v off_o his_o chain_n bid_v he_o gird_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o follow_v he_o he_o do_v so_o and_o have_v pass_v the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n and_o enter_v through_o the_o iron-gate_n into_o the_o city_n which_o open_v to_o they_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n after_o have_v pass_v through_o one_o street_n more_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o he_o by_o this_o time_n peter_n come_v to_o himself_o and_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o vision_n but_o a_o reality_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o whereupon_o he_o come_v to_o mary_n house_n where_o the_o church_n be_v meet_v together_o at_o prayer_n for_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n the_o maid_n who_o come_v to_o let_v he_o in_o perceive_v it_o be_v his_o voice_n run_v back_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o the_o door_n which_o they_o at_o first_o look_v upon_o as_o nothing_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o fright_n or_o fancy_n but_o she_o still_o affirm_v it_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n or_o some_o peculiar_a messenger_n send_v from_o he_o the_o door_n be_v open_a they_o be_v strange_o amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o but_o he_o brief_o tell_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o acquaint_v the_o brethren_n with_o it_o present_o withdraw_v into_o another_o place_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v what_o a_o bustle_n and_o a_o stir_n there_o be_v the_o next_o morning_n among_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n with_o who_o herod_n be_v so_o much_o displease_v that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 6._o some_o time_n after_o this_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o controversy_n arise_v between_o the_o 1._o jewish_a and_o the_o gentile_a convert_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v exceed_o disquiet_v and_o disturb_v with_o it_o the_o jew_n zealous_o contend_v for_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o equal_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o compose_v this_o difference_n the_o best_a expedient_a that_o can_v be_v think_v on_o be_v to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n to_o meet_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v do_v according_o and_o the_o case_n thorough_o scan_v and_o canvas_v at_o last_o peter_n stand_v up_o and_o acquaint_v the_o synod_n that_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o he_o among_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n god_n who_o be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v bear_v witness_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o by_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o jew_n have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a and_o a_o provoke_a god_n to_o put_v a_o ãâã_d upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o they_o themselves_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v there_o be_v ground_n enough_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v unanimous_o decree_v that_o except_o the_o temporary_a observance_n of_o some_o few_o particular_a thing_n equal_o convenient_a both_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n no_o other_o burden_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v draw_v up_o into_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v send_v abroad_o to_o the_o several_a church_n for_o allay_v the_o heat_n and_o controversy_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v about_o this_o matter_n 7._o peter_z a_o while_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o council_n leave_v jerusalem_n and_o 11._o come_v down_o to_o antioch_n where_o use_v the_o liberty_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v give_v he_o he_o familiar_o eat_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_a convert_v account_v they_o now_o that_o the_o partition-wall_n be_v break_v down_o no_o long_a stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n this_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o have_v be_v late_o decree_v and_o he_o himself_o have_v promote_v and_o subscribe_v it_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o he_o have_v before_o practise_v towards_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n and_o justify_v the_o action_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o accuser_n and_o this_o he_o have_v here_o free_o and_o innocent_o do_v at_o antioch_n till_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a brethren_n come_v thither_o for_o fear_v of_o offend_v and_o displease_v they_o he_o withdraw_v his_o converse_n with_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o uncircumcised_a person_n when_o yet_o he_o know_v and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v whole_o remove_v all_o difference_n and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o which_o affair_n as_o he_o himself_o act_v against_o the_o light_n of_o own_o mind_n and_o judgement_n condemn_v what_o he_o have_v approve_v and_o destroy_v what_o he_o have_v before_o build_v up_o so_o hereby_o he_o confirm_v the_o jewish_a zealot_n in_o their_o inveterate_a error_n cast_v infinite_a scruple_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o gentile_n fill_v their_o conscience_n with_o fear_n and_o dissatisfaction_n revive_v the_o old_a feud_n and_o prejudices_fw-la between_o jew_n &_o gentile_n by_o which_o mean_v many_o other_o be_v ensnare_v yea_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o jewish_n convert_v follow_v his_o example_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n yea_o so_o far_o do_v it_o spread_v that_o barnabas_n himself_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n and_o torrent_n of_o this_o unwarrantable_a practice_n s._n paul_n who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n come_v to_o antioch_n unto_o who_o peter_n give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n acknowledge_v his_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n observe_v these_o evil_a and_o unevangelical_a act_n resolute_o withstand_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n and_o public_o reprove_v he_o as_o a_o person_n worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v for_o his_o gross_a prevarication_n in_o this_o matter_n severe_o expostulate_v and_o reason_v with_o he_o that_o he_o who_o be_v himself_o a_o jew_n and_o thereby_o under_o a_o more_o immediate_a obligation_n to_o the_o mosaic_a law_n shall_v cast_v off_o that_o yoke_n himself_o and_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o impose_v it_o upon_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o under_o any_o obligation_n to_o it_o a_o smart_n but_o a_o impartial_a charge_n and_o indeed_o so_o remarkable_a be_v this_o carriage_n of_o s._n paul_n towards_o our_o apostle_n that_o though_o it_o set_v thing_n right_a for_o the_o present_a yet_o it_o make_v some_o noise_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o 9_o porphyry_n himself_o that_o acute_a and_o subtle_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o they_o both_o charge_v the_o one_o with_o error_n and_o
be_v write_v by_o symeon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n explode_v a_o concurrence_n of_o circumstance_n to_o entitle_v s._n peter_n to_o it_o ãâã_d thing_n in_o it_o refer_v to_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v at_o rome_n particular_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n write_a but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n the_o spurious_a write_n attribute_v to_o he_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n his_o acts._n gospel_n petri_n praedicatio_fw-la his_o apocalypse_n judicium_fw-la petri_n peter_n marry_a relation_n his_o wife_n the_o companion_n of_o his_o travel_n her_o martyrdom_n his_o daughter_n ãâã_d 1._o have_v run_v through_o the_o current_a history_n of_o s._n peter_n life_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o survey_v a_o little_a his_o person_n and_o temper_n his_o body_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o description_n give_v of_o he_o by_o 195._o nicephorus_n be_v somewhat_o slender_a of_o a_o middle_a size_n but_o rather_o incline_v to_o tallness_n his_o complexion_n very_o pale_a and_o almost_o white_a the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o beard_n curl_a and_o thick_a but_o withal_o short_a though_o ãâã_d s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o clemens_n his_o period_n that_o he_o be_v bald_a which_o probable_o may_v be_v in_o his_o decline_a age_n his_o eye_n black_a but_o speckt_a with_o red_a which_o 31._o baronius_n will_v have_v to_o proceed_v from_o his_o frequent_a weep_n his_o eyebrow_n thin_a or_o none_o at_o all_o his_o nose_n long_o but_o rather_o broad_a and_o flat_a than_o sharp_a such_o be_v the_o case_n and_o outside_n let_v we_o next_o look_v inward_o and_o view_v the_o jewel_n that_o be_v within_o take_v he_o as_o a_o man_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o natural_a eagerness_n predominant_a in_o his_o temper_n which_o as_o a_o whetstone_n sharpen_v his_o soul_n for_o all_o bold_a and_o generous_a undertake_n it_o be_v this_o 170._o in_o a_o great_a measure_n that_o make_v he_o so_o forward_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o return_v answer_n sometime_o before_o he_o have_v well_o consider_v they_o it_o be_v this_o make_v he_o expose_v his_o person_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a danger_n promise_v those_o great_a thing_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o master_n and_o resolute_o draw_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o quarrel_n against_o a_o whole_a band_n of_o soldier_n and_o wound_v the_o high-priest_n servant_n and_o possible_o he_o have_v attempt_v great_a matter_n have_v not_o our_o lord_n restrain_v and_o take_v he_o off_o by_o that_o seasonable_a check_n that_o he_o give_v he_o 2._o this_o temper_n he_o owe_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o the_o genius_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o country_n of_o which_o 833._o josephus_n give_v this_o true_a character_n that_o it_o natural_o breed_v in_o man_n a_o certain_a fierceness_n and_o animosity_n whereby_o they_o be_v fearless_o carry_v out_o upon_o any_o action_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n show_v a_o great_a strength_n and_o courage_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n the_o galilean_n say_v he_o be_v ãâã_d from_o their_o childhood_n the_o man_n be_v as_o seldom_o overtake_v with_o cowardice_n as_o their_o country_n with_o want_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o fervour_n and_o fierceness_n have_v its_o interval_n there_o be_v some_o time_n when_o the_o paroxysm_n of_o his_o heat_n and_o courage_n do_v intermit_v and_o the_o man_n be_v surprise_v and_o betray_v by_o his_o own_o fear_n witness_v his_o passionate_a cry_v out_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o fearful_a desert_v his_o master_n in_o the_o garden_n but_o especial_o his_o carriage_n in_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n when_o the_o confident_a charge_n of_o a_o sorry_a maid_n make_v he_o sink_v so_o far_o beneath_o himself_o and_o not_o withstand_v his_o great_a and_o resolute_a promise_n so_o shameful_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o that_o with_o curse_n and_o imprecation_n but_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o passion_n prevail_v over_o his_o understanding_n and_o fear_v betray_v the_o succour_n which_o reason_n offer_v and_o be_v intent_n upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o present_a safety_n of_o his_o life_n he_o heed_v not_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o ãâã_d his_o master_n to_o save_v himself_o so_o dangerous_a be_v it_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o have_v our_o natural_a passion_n let_v loose_a upon_o we_o 3._o consider_v he_o as_o a_o disciple_n and_o a_o christian_a and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o exemplary_a in_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o religion_n singular_a his_o humility_n and_o the_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n with_o what_o a_o passionate_a earnestness_n upon_o the_o conviction_n of_o a_o miracle_n do_v he_o beg_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o account_v himself_o not_o worthy_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v near_o so_o vile_a a_o sinner_n when_o our_o lord_n by_o that_o wonderful_a condescension_n stoop_v to_o wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o admit_v it_o not_o think_v it_o sit_v that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o so_o servile_a a_o office_n towards_o so_o mean_a a_o person_n as_o himself_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o accept_v it_o till_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v to_o threaten_v he_o into_o obedience_n when_o cornelius_n heighten_v in_o his_o apprehension_n of_o he_o by_o a_o immediate_a command_n from_o god_n concern_v he_o will_v have_v entertain_v he_o with_o expression_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a honour_n and_o veneration_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o comply_v with_o it_o that_o he_o plain_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o a_o man_n as_o himself_o with_o how_o much_o candour_n and_o modesty_n do_v he_o treat_v the_o inferior_a ruler_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n he_o upon_o who_o antiquity_n heap_v so_o many_o honourable_a title_n still_v himself_o no_o other_o than_o their_o fellow-presbyter_n admirable_a his_o love_n to_o and_o zeal_n for_o his_o master_n which_o he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o express_v at_o too_o high_a a_o rate_n for_o his_o sake_n venture_v on_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o most_o imminent_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v in_o his_o quarrel_n that_o he_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n and_o a_o arm_a multitude_n and_o it_o be_v love_n to_o his_o master_n draw_v he_o into_o that_o imprudent_a advice_n that_o he_o shall_v seek_v to_o save_v himself_o and_o avoid_v those_o suffering_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o that_o make_v he_o promise_v and_o engage_v so_o deep_a to_o suffer_v and_o die_v with_o he_o great_a be_v his_o forwardness_n in_o own_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o son_n of_o god_n which_o draw_v from_o our_o lord_n that_o honourable_a encomium_n bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar_n jonah_n but_o great_a his_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o confess_v christ_n before_o his_o most_o inveterate_a enemy_n especial_o after_o he_o have_v recover_v himself_o of_o his_o fall_n with_o how_o much_o plainness_n do_v he_o tell_v the_o jew_n at_o every_o turn_n to_o their_o very_a face_n that_o they_o be_v the_o murderer_n and_o crucifier_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n nay_o with_o what_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n with_o what_o a_o heroic_a greatness_n of_o mind_n do_v he_o tell_v that_o very_a sanhedrim_n that_o have_v sentence_v and_o condemn_v he_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o murder_n and_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v save_v any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o this_o very_a jesus_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n 4._o last_o let_v we_o reflect_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n as_o a_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o we_o find_v he_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a in_o his_o office_n with_o a_o infinite_a zeal_n endeavour_v to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a reduce_v the_o erroneous_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o confirm_v the_o strong_a to_o reclaim_v the_o vicious_a and_o turn_v soul_n to_o righteousness_n we_o find_v he_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n convert_v many_o thousand_o at_o once_o how_o many_o voyage_n and_o travel_n do_v he_o undergo_v with_o how_o unconquerable_a a_o patience_n do_v he_o endure_v all_o conflict_n and_o trial_n and_o surmount_v all_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n that_o he_o may_v plant_v and_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n not_o think_v much_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n to_o promote_v and_o further_o it_o nor_o do_v he_o only_o do_v his_o duty_n himself_o but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o prime_a superintendent_o of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o value_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o soul_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o put_v other_o in_o mind_n of_o
ãâã_d compare_v he_o to_o a_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n that_o in_o a_o few_o year_n fly_v round_o the_o world_n isidore_n the_o 285._o pelusiot_n to_o a_o wing_a husbandman_n that_o fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o cultivate_v the_o world_n with_o the_o most_o excellent_a rule_n and_o institution_n of_o life_n and_o while_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v as_o it_o be_v choose_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a province_n as_o the_o main_a sphere_n of_o their_o ministry_n s._n paul_n overran_a the_o whole_a world_n to_o its_o utmost_a bound_n and_o corner_n plant_v all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v with_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o in_o this_o course_n be_v he_o tire_v out_o with_o the_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o trouble_n and_o opposition_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o all_o which_o do_v but_o reflect_v the_o great_a lustre_n upon_o his_o patience_n whereof_o indeed_o as_o 8._o clement_n observe_v he_o become_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o most_o eminent_a pattern_n and_o exemplar_n endure_v the_o big_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n with_o a_o patience_n triumphant_a and_o unconquerable_a as_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o take_v but_o a_o survey_n of_o what_o trial_n and_o suffering_n he_o undergo_v some_o part_n whereof_o be_v brief_o sum_v up_o by_o himself_o in_o labour_n abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n ãâã_d frequent_a in_o death_n oft_o thrice_o beat_v with_o rod_n once_o stone_v thrice_o suffer_v shipwreck_n a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n in_o the_o deep_a in_o journeying_n often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n by_o his_o own_o countryman_n in_o peril_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n in_o weariness_n in_o painfulness_n in_o watch_n often_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fasting_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n and_o beside_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o that_o which_o daily_o come_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n a_o account_n though_o very_o great_a yet_o far_o short_a of_o what_o he_o endure_v and_o wherein_o as_o 921._o ãâã_d observe_v he_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d modest_o keep_v himself_o within_o his_o measure_n for_o have_v he_o take_v the_o liberty_n full_o to_o have_v enlarge_v himself_o he_o may_v have_v fill_v hundred_o of_o martyrology_n with_o his_o suffering_n a_o thousand_o time_n be_v his_o life_n at_o stake_n in_o every_o suffering_n he_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o what_o fall_v but_o in_o parcel_n upon_o other_o come_v all_o upon_o he_o while_o they_o skirmish_v only_o with_o single_a party_n he_o have_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o suffering_n to_o contend_v with_o all_o which_o he_o generous_o undergo_v with_o a_o soul_n as_o calm_v and_o serene_a as_o the_o morning-sun_n no_o spite_n or_o rage_n no_o fury_n or_o storm_n can_v ruffle_v and_o discompose_v his_o spirit_n nay_o those_o suffering_n which_o will_v have_v break_v the_o back_n of_o a_o ordinary_a patience_n do_v but_o make_v he_o rise_v up_o with_o the_o great_a eagerness_n and_o resolution_n for_o the_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n 7._o his_o patience_n will_v yet_o further_o appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o another_o the_o last_o of_o those_o virtue_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o he_o his_o constancy_n and_o fidelity_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o place_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n can_v the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n spite_n and_o opposition_n torment_n and_o threaten_n have_v be_v able_a to_o baffle_v he_o out_o of_o that_o religion_n wherein_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o he_o must_v have_v sink_v under_o they_o and_o leave_v his_o station_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v steel_v with_o a_o courage_n and_o resolution_n that_o be_v impenetrable_a and_o which_o no_o temptation_n either_o from_o hope_n or_o fear_n can_v make_v any_o more_o impression_n upon_o than_o a_o arrow_n can_v that_o be_v shoot_v against_o a_o wall_n of_o marble_n he_o want_v not_o solicitation_n on_o either_o hand_n both_o from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o questionless_a might_n in_o some_o degree_n have_v make_v his_o own_o term_n will_v he_o have_v be_v false_a to_o his_o trust_n and_o have_v quit_v that_o way_n that_o be_v then_o everywhere_o speak_v against_o but_o alas_o these_o thing_n weigh_v little_a with_o our_o apostle_n who_o count_v not_o ãâã_d life_n to_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o when_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n can_v triumph_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v keep_v it_o inviolable_o undaunted_o to_o the_o last_o minute_n of_o his_o life_n the_o sum_n be_v he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o who_o the_o divine_a life_n do_v eminent_o manifest_a and_o display_v itself_o he_o live_v pious_o and_o devout_o sober_o and_o temperate_o just_o and_o righteous_o careful_a always_o to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o men._n this_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v his_o support_n under_o suffering_n this_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o firm_a hope_n of_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a 12._o sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o instance_n of_o his_o care_n and_o fidelity_n in_o his_o office_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v and_o plant_v christianity_n in_o all_o place_n whither_o he_o come_v but_o what_o he_o can_v not_o personal_o do_v he_o supply_v by_o write_v fourteen_o epistle_n he_o ãâã_d upon_o record_n by_o which_o he_o be_v not_o only_o instrumental_a in_o propagate_a christian_a religion_n at_o first_o but_o have_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o world_n ever_o since_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v all_o along_o in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n take_v particular_a notice_n of_o they_o in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o order_n we_o shall_v here_o only_o make_v some_o general_a observation_n and_o remark_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o stile_n and_o way_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v their_o order_n and_o the_o subscription_n that_o be_v add_v to_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n stile_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v it_o be_v plain_a and_o simple_a and_o though_o not_o set_v off_o with_o the_o elaborate_a artifices_fw-la and_o affect_v additional_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n yet_o grave_a and_o majestical_a and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o very_a enemy_n his_o letter_n say_v they_o be_v weighty_a and_o powerful_a nor_o be_v there_o want_v in_o they_o some_o 10._o strain_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o sufficient_o testify_v his_o ability_n that_o way_n have_v he_o make_v it_o any_o part_n of_o his_o study_n and_o design_n indeed_o ibid._n s._n hierom_n be_v sometime_o too_o rude_a and_o bold_a in_o his_o censure_n of_o s._n paul_n stile_n and_o character_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o admirable_o skill_a in_o the_o language_n of_o his_o nation_n he_o be_v great_o defective_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n though_o a_o late_a great_a 6._o critic_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v as_o well_o or_o better_a skill_a in_o greek_a than_o in_o hebrew_n or_o in_o syriac_n wherein_o he_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v his_o conception_n in_o a_o way_n become_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o the_o matter_n he_o deliver_v nor_o transmit_v the_o elegancy_n of_o his_o native_a tongue_n into_o another_o language_n that_o hence_o he_o become_v obscure_a and_o intricate_a in_o his_o expression_n guilty_a many_o time_n of_o solecism_n and_o scarce_o tolerable_a syntax_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o humility_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o censure_n from_o any_o other_o than_o s._n hierom_n that_o will_v have_v be_v just_o wonder_v at_o but_o we_o know_v the_o liberty_n that_o he_o take_v to_o censure_v any_o though_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n may_v one_o will_v think_v have_v challenge_v a_o more_o modest_a censure_n at_o his_o hand_n however_o 106._o elsewhere_o he_o cry_v he_o up_o as_o a_o great_a master_n of_o composition_n
justify_v upon_o term_n of_o perfect_a and_o entire_a obedience_n there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v i._n e._n this_o evangelical_n method_n of_o justify_v sincere_a believer_n beside_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n be_v deficient_a in_o pardon_v sin_n and_o procure_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o can_v only_o awaken_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n not_o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n all_o the_o ãâã_d of_o 4._o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v no_o further_o available_a for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n than_o mere_o as_o they_o be_v found_v in_o and_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o expiation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n though_o they_o daily_o minister_v and_o oftentimes_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o 12._o take_v away_o sin_n no_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o better_a and_o a_o high_a sacrifice_n even_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n himself_o who_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v complete_v that_o which_o the_o repeat_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v never_o effect_v so_o that_o all_o man_n be_v under_o guilt_n and_o no_o justification_n where_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n be_v in_o itself_o unable_a to_o pardon_n be_v incapable_a to_o justify_v this_o s._n paul_n elsewhere_o declare_v in_o a_o open_a assembly_n before_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 13._o four_o he_o prove_v that_o justification_n by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o necessity_n of_o who_o death_n and_o suffering_n it_o do_v plain_o evacuate_v and_o take_v away_o for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a if_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n be_v still_o necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n then_o certain_o 21._o it_o be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n and_o altogether_o unbecoming_a the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o to_o suffer_v such_o exquisite_a pain_n and_o torture_n nay_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o while_o they_o persist_v in_o this_o fond_a obstinate_a opinion_n all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v can_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o they_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o again_o entangle_v in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n the_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n of_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n 4._o behold_v ãâã_d paul_n solemn_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_a that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n christ_n be_v become_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o argument_n be_v that_o whoever_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o justification_n upon_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n do_v thereby_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v of_o they_o and_o according_o supersede_n the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o disclaim_v all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o since_o christ_n death_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o attain_v its_o end_n whoever_o take_v in_o another_o plain_o renounce_v that_o and_o rest_v upon_o that_o of_o his_o own_o choose_n by_o these_o way_n of_o reason_v it_o be_v evident_a what_o the_o apostle_n drive_v at_o in_o all_o his_o discourse_n about_o this_o matter_n more_o may_v have_v be_v observe_v have_v i_o not_o think_v that_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v his_o design_n especial_o to_o the_o unprejudiced_a and_o impartial_a obvious_a and_o plain_a enough_o 14._o last_o that_o s._n paul_n discourse_n about_o justification_n and_o salvation_n do_v immediate_o refer_v to_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o judaize_v christian_n appear_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n but_o concern_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o only_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n for_o we_o must_v needs_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v with_o a_o primary_n respect_n to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o as_o they_o who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o might_n and_o can_v not_o but_o understand_v he_o which_o yet_o will_v have_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v do_v have_v he_o intend_v they_o for_o the_o controversy_n which_o have_v since_o be_v bandy_v with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o fierceness_n and_o to_o give_v countenance_n to_o those_o many_o nice_a and_o subtle_a proposition_n those_o curious_a and_o elaborate_a scheme_n which_o some_o man_n in_o these_o late_a age_n have_v draw_v of_o these_o matter_n 15._o from_o the_o whole_a discourse_n two_o consectary_n especial_o plain_o follow_v i._o consect_n that_o work_v of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o faith_n in_o justification_n by_o work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n i_o mean_v such_o christian_a duty_n as_o be_v the_o fruit_n not_o of_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o god_n spirit_n do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o faith_n be_v undeniable_o evident_a in_o that_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o faith_n as_o include_v the_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o keep_n god_n command_n be_v make_v the_o usual_a condition_n of_o justification_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o other_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n with_o heaven_n and_o of_o our_o title_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n thus_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o single_a act_n as_o a_o complex_fw-la body_n of_o christian_a duty_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o 38._o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v 26._o blot_v out_o so_o charity_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o other_o forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n for_o if_o you_o forgive_v 15._o man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n also_o will_v forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v you_o sometime_o evangelical_n obedience_n in_o general_a god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o 35._o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o 7._o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n what_o privilege_n then_o have_v faith_n above_o other_o grace_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v we_o justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v pardon_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n upon_o our_o repentance_n charity_n and_o other_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v faith_n oppose_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n in_o justification_n so_o be_v work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n circumcision_n ãâã_d be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v equal_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a grace_n both_o prevent_n and_o assist_v of_o we_o and_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o much_o our_o work_n as_o he_o so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v entire_o resolve_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o
patmos_n and_o return_v into_o asia_n his_o ancient_a charge_n but_o chief_o fix_v his_o seat_n at_o ãâã_d the_o care_n and_o presidency_n whereof_o timothy_n their_o bishop_n have_v be_v late_o martyr_v by_o the_o people_n for_o persuade_v they_o against_o their_o heathen-feast_n and_o sport_n especial_o one_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wherein_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o debauchery_n and_o 1404._o idolatry_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o seven_o bishop_n govern_v that_o large_a spacious_a diocese_n 206._o nicephorus_n add_v that_o he_o not_o only_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n order_v and_o dispose_v the_o clergy_n but_o erect_v church_n which_o sure_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o oratory_n and_o little_a place_n for_o their_o solemn_a convention_n build_v church_n in_o the_o modern_a notion_n not_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o early_a time_n here_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n they_o be_v author_n of_o no_o credit_n and_o value_n that_o make_v it_o write_v during_o his_o confinement_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n with_o very_o solemn_a preparation_n whereof_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o write_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o 7._o he_o live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n very_a aged_n about_o the_o ninety-eighth_a or_o ninety-ninth_a year_n of_o his_o life_n as_o be_v general_o think_v 6._o chrysostome_n be_v very_o positive_a that_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o live_v full_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o 147._o dorotheus_n that_o he_o live_v cxx_o year_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v altogether_o improbable_a see_v by_o this_o account_n he_o must_v be_v fifty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n a_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n which_o make_v he_o very_o young_a at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o apostolic_a office_n he_o die_v say_v the_o 52._o arabian_a in_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o blessedness_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v his_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a departure_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o violent_a and_o bloody_a death_n indeed_o theophylact_v and_o other_o before_o he_o conceive_v he_o to_o have_v die_v a_o martyr_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o what_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o and_o his_o brother_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o be_v baptize_v which_o 575._o chrysostom_n strict_o understand_v of_o martyrdom_n and_o a_o bloody_a death_n it_o be_v indeed_o literal_o verify_v in_o his_o brother_n james_n and_o for_o he_o though_o as_o 9_o s._n hierom_n observe_v he_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n yet_o may_v he_o be_v true_o style_v a_o martyr_n his_o be_v put_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o boil_a oil_n his_o many_o year_n banishment_n and_o other_o suffering_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n just_o challenge_v that_o honourable_a title_n though_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o good_a will_v either_o in_o he_o or_o his_o enemy_n but_o the_o divine_a providence_n immediate_o overrule_a the_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o keep_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n from_o its_o full_a execution_n 8._o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v so_o far_o from_o admit_v he_o to_o die_v a_o martyr_n that_o they_o question_n nay_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o he_o ever_o die_v at_o all_o the_o first_o assertor_n and_o that_o but_o oblique_o that_o i_o find_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v hippolytus_n bishop_n of_o porto_n and_o scholar_n to_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n who_o rank_n he_o in_o the_o same_o capacity_n with_o enoch_n and_o elias_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o twofold_a come_n of_o christ_n he_o tell_v 351._o we_o that_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v john_n the_o baptist_n for_o its_o forerunner_n and_o his_o second_o to_o judgement_n shall_v have_v enoch_n elias_n and_o s._n john_n 797._o ephrem_fw-la patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v more_o express_a he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v three_o person_n answerable_a to_o the_o three_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o in_o the_o body_n enoch_n elias_n and_o s._n john_n enoch_n before_o the_o law_n elias_n under_o the_o law_n and_o s._n john_n under_o the_o gospel_n concern_v which_o last_o that_o he_o never_o die_v he_o confirm_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o quote_v s._n cyrill_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v he_o of_o alexandria_n as_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o whole_a foundation_n upon_o which_o this_o error_n be_v build_v be_v that_o discourse_n that_o pass_v between_o our_o lord_n and_o peter_n concern_v this_o apostle_n 23._o for_o christ_n have_v tell_v peter_n what_o be_v to_o be_v his_o own_o fate_n peter_n inquire_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o s._n john_n know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v our_o lord_n rebuke_n his_o curiosity_n by_o ask_v he_o what_o that_o concern_v he_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o ãâã_d till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o this_o the_o apostle_n misunderstand_v and_o a_o report_n present_o go_v out_o among_o they_o that_o that_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v though_o s._n john_n who_o himself_o record_v the_o passage_n insert_v a_o caution_n that_o jesus_n do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o only_o what_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v which_o doubtless_o our_o lord_n mean_v of_o his_o come_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o ãâã_d overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o s._n john_n outlive_v many_o year_n and_o which_o our_o lord_n particular_o intend_v when_o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o 28._o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 9_o from_o the_o same_o original_a spring_v the_o report_n that_o he_o only_o lay_v sleep_v in_o his_o grave_n the_o story_n be_v currant_n in_o s._n augustine_n day_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v this_o account_n though_o possible_o the_o reader_n will_v smile_v at_o the_o conceit_n he_o tell_v 9_o we_o it_o be_v common_o report_v and_o believe_v that_o s._n john_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o that_o he_o rest_v like_o a_o man_n asleep_a in_o his_o grave_n at_o ephesus_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o dust_n sensible_o boil_v and_o bubble_v up_o which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o continual_a motion_n of_o his_o breath_n this_o report_n s._n augustine_n seem_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v have_v receive_v it_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o from_o very_o credible_a hand_n he_o further_o add_v out_o of_o some_o apocryphal_a write_n what_o be_v general_o know_v and_o report_v that_o when_o s._n john_n then_o in_o health_n have_v cause_v his_o grave_n to_o be_v dug_n and_o prepare_v he_o lay_v himself_o down_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o bed_n and_o as_o they_o think_v only_o fall_v asleep_a 208._o nicephorus_n relate_v the_o story_n more_o at_o large_a from_o who_o if_o it_o may_v be_v any_o pleasure_n to_o entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v give_v this_o account_n s._n john_n foresee_v his_o translation_n into_o heaven_n take_v the_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o several_a of_o the_o faithful_a along_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n carry_v they_o unto_o a_o cemetery_n near_o at_o hand_n whither_o he_o himself_o be_v wont_a to_o retire_v to_o prayer_n and_o very_o earnest_o recommend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v do_v he_o command_v a_o grave_a to_o be_v immediate_o dug_n and_o have_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o more_o recondite_v mystery_n of_o theology_n the_o most_o excellent_a precept_n of_o a_o good_a life_n concern_v faith_n hope_n and_o especial_o charity_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o religion_n commend_v they_o to_o the_o care_n and_o blessing_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o solemn_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o he_o sign_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o they_o all_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_a strict_o charge_v they_o to_o put_v on_o the_o grave-stone_n and_o to_o make_v it_o fast_o and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o come_v and_o open_v it_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o they_o do_v so_o and_o have_v open_v the_o sepulchre_n find_v nothing_o
alive_a by_o forge_v and_o father_v a_o fabulous_a gospel_n upon_o his_o name_n which_o together_o with_o other_o of_o like_a stamp_n caterum_fw-la gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n just_o brand_v as_o apocryphal_a altogether_o unworthy_a the_o name_n and_o patronage_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o end_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n matthew_n s._n mathew_n s._n matthew_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o aethiopia_n and_o be_v there_o slay_v with_o a_o holbert_n bed_n el_fw-es baron_n sept._n 21_o st_n matthew_n his_o martyrdom_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 14._o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o &_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n neither_o be_v you_o trouble_v his_o birth-place_n and_o kindred_n his_o trade_n the_o office_n of_o a_o publican_n the_o great_a dignity_n of_o this_o office_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o honour_n do_v to_o vespasian_n father_n for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_v of_o it_o this_o office_n infamous_a among_o the_o greek_n but_o especial_o the_o jew_n what_o thing_n concur_v to_o render_v it_o odious_a and_o grievous_a to_o they_o their_o bitter_a abhorrency_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n s._n matthew_n employment_n wherein_o it_o particular_o consist_v the_o publican_n ticket_n what_o s._n matthew'_v call_v and_o his_o ready_a obedience_n his_o invite_a our_o lord_n to_o dinner_n the_o pharisee_n cavil_v and_o our_o saviour_n answer_n his_o preach_v in_o judaea_n his_o travail_n into_o parthia_n aethiopia_n etc._n etc._n to_o propagate_v christianity_n the_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n his_o death_n his_o singular_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n gensure_v herein_o by_o julian_n and_o porphyry_n his_o exemplary_a temperance_n and_o sobriety_n his_o humility_n and_o modesty_n unreasonable_a to_o reproach_v penitent_n with_o the_o vice_n of_o their_o former_a life_n his_o gospel_n when_o and_o why_o write_v compose_v by_o he_o in_o hebrew_n the_o general_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n herein_o it_o be_v translation_n into_o greek_a when_o and_o by_o who_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n by_o who_o own_v and_o interpolate_v those_o now_o extant_a not_o the_o same_o with_o those_o mention_v in_o antiquity_n 1._o saint_n matthew_n call_v also_o levi_n be_v though_o a_o roman_a officer_n a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n both_o his_o name_n speak_v he_o pure_o of_o jewish_a extract_n and_o original_a and_o probable_o a_o galilean_a and_o who_o i_o shall_v have_v conclude_v bear_v at_o or_o near_o capernaum_n but_o that_o the_o arabic_a 22._o writer_n of_o his_o life_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n famous_a for_o the_o habitation_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n but_o especial_o the_o education_n and_o residence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o though_o bear_v at_o bethlehem_n be_v both_o conceive_v and_o breed_v up_o here_o where_o he_o live_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o private_a life_n whence_o he_o derive_v the_o title_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n s._n matthew_n be_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o mary_n sister_n or_o kinswoman_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o the_o same_o arabic_a author_n his_o father_n be_v call_v ãâã_d and_o his_o mother_n karutias_n both_o original_o descend_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n than_o for_o the_o same_o person_n to_o have_v several_a name_n these_o latter_a probable_o express_v in_o arabic_a according_a to_o their_o jewtsh_a signification_n his_o trade_n or_o way_n of_o life_n be_v that_o of_o a_o publican_n or_o tollgatherer_n to_o the_o ãâã_d which_o probable_o have_v be_v his_o father_n trade_n his_o name_n denote_v a_o broker_n or_o mony-chang_a a_o office_n of_o bad_a report_n among_o the_o jew_n indeed_o among_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v account_v a_o place_n of_o power_n and_o credit_n and_o honourable_a reputation_n not_o ordinary_o confer_v upon_o any_o but_o roman_a knight_n insomuch_o that_o t._n fl._n sabinus_n father_n to_o the_o emperor_n vespasian_n be_v the_o publican_n of_o the_o asian_a province_n a_o office_n which_o he_o discharge_v so_o much_o to_o the_o content_a and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o erect_v statue_n to_o he_o with_o this_o inscription_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 722._o to_o he_o that_o have_v well_o manage_v the_o publican-office_n these_o officer_n be_v send_v into_o the_o province_n to_o gather_v the_o tribute_n be_v wont_a to_o employ_v the_o native_n under_o they_o as_o person_n best_o skill_v in_o the_o affair_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o country_n two_o thing_n especial_o concur_v to_o render_v this_o office_n odious_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o that_o the_o person_n that_o manage_v it_o be_v usual_o covetous_a and_o great_a exactor_n for_o have_v themselves_o farm_a the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n they_o must_v gripe_v and_o scrape_v by_o all_o method_n of_o extortion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o pay_v their_o rent_n and_o to_o raise_v gain_n and_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o which_o doubtless_o ãâã_d the_o chief_a of_o these_o farmer_n be_v sensible_a of_o when_o after_o his_o conversion_n he_o offer_v fourfold_a restitution_n to_o any_o man_n 8._o from_o who_o he_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n by_o fraud_n and_o evil_a art_n 29._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o become_v insamous_a even_o among_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o who_o common_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o cheat_n and_o thief_n and_o public_a robber_n and_o worse_a member_n ãâã_d of_o a_o community_n more_o voracious_a and_o destructive_a in_o a_o city_n than_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o forest._n the_o other_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o jew_n so_o much_o detest_v they_o be_v that_o this_o tribute_n be_v not_o only_o a_o grievance_n to_o their_o purse_n but_o a_o affront_n to_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o their_o nation_n for_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o a_o freeborn_a people_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v immediate_o invest_v in_o this_o privilege_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o according_o behold_v this_o as_o a_o daily_a and_o stand_a instance_n of_o their_o slavery_n which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o can_v least_o endure_v and_o which_o therefore_o betray_v they_o into_o so_o many_o unfortunate_a rebellion_n against_o the_o roman_n add_v to_o this_o that_o these_o publican_n be_v not_o only_o oblige_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o trade_n to_o have_v frequent_a deal_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n which_o the_o jew_n hold_v unlawful_a and_o abominable_a but_o that_o be_v jew_n themselves_o they_o rigorous_o exact_v these_o thing_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o thereby_o seem_v to_o conspire_v with_o the_o roman_n to_o entail_v perpetual_a slavery_n upon_o their_o own_o nation_n for_o though_o 561._o tertullian_n think_v that_o none_o but_o gentile_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o sordid_a office_n yet_o the_o contrary_n be_v too_o evident_a to_o need_v any_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o 2._o by_o these_o mean_n publican_n become_v so_o universal_o abhor_v by_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o it_o be_v account_v unlawful_a to_o do_v they_o any_o office_n of_o common_a kindness_n and_o courtesy_n nay_o they_o hold_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o cozen_v and_o overreach_v a_o publican_n and_o that_o with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o oath_n they_o may_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_v walk_v or_o travel_v with_o they_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o common_a thief_n and_o robber_n and_o money_n receive_v of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o a_o man_n estate_n it_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v gain_v by_o rapine_n and_o violence_n they_o be_v not_o admit_v as_o person_n fit_a to_o give_v testimony_n and_o evidence_n in_o any_o cause_n so_o infamous_a be_v they_o as_o not_o only_o to_o be_v banish_v all_o communion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o to_o be_v shun_v in_o all_o affair_n of_o civil_a society_n and_o commerce_n as_o the_o pest_n of_o their_o country_n person_n of_o a_o infectious_a converse_n of_o as_o vile_a a_o class_n as_o heathen_n themselves_o hence_o the_o common_a proverb_n among_o they_o take_v not_o ãâã_d a_o wife_n out_o of_o that_o family_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o publican_n for_o they_o be_v all_o publican_n that_o be_v thieves_z robber_n and_o wicked_a sinner_n to_o this_o proverbial_a usage_n our_o lord_n allude_v when_o speak_v of_o a_o contumacious_a sinner_n who_o neither_o private_a reproof_n nor_o the_o public_a censure_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v prevail_v upon_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o ãâã_d say_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n as_o elsewhere_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v yoke_v 17._o together_o as_o person_n of_o equal_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n of_o this_o trade_n and_o office_n be_v our_o s._n matthew_n and_o it_o seem_v more_o particular_o
to_o have_v consist_v in_o gather_v the_o custom_n of_o commodity_n that_o come_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o tribute_n which_o passenger_n be_v to_o pay_v that_o go_v by_o water_n a_o thing_n frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o jewish_a write_n where_o we_o be_v also_o tell_v of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ticket_n consist_v of_o two_o great_a letter_n ãâã_d write_v in_o paper_n or_o some_o such_o matter_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ticket_n or_o signature_n of_o the_o publican_n which_o the_o passenger_n have_v with_o he_o to_o certify_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o water_n that_o he_o have_v already_o pay_v the_o toll_n or_o custom_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n publish_v by_o munster_n render_v publican_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o lord_n of_o the_o passage_n for_o this_o purpose_n they_o keep_v their_o office_n or_o custom-house_n by_o the_o seaside_n that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o here_o it_o be_v as_o s._n mark_n intimate_v that_o matthew_n have_v his_o toll-booth_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n 3._o our_o lord_n have_v late_o cure_v a_o famous_a paralytic_n retire_v out_o of_o capernaum_n to_o 9_o walk_v by_o the_o seaside_n where_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o flock_v after_o he_o here_o he_o espy_v 14._o matthew_n sit_v in_o his_o custom-office_n who_o he_o call_v to_o come_v and_o follow_v he_o 29._o the_o man_n be_v rich_a have_v a_o wealthy_a and_o a_o gainful_a trade_n a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a person_n no_o fool_n be_v put_v into_o that_o office_n and_o understand_v no_o doubt_n what_o it_o will_v cost_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o this_o new_a employment_n that_o he_o must_v exchange_v wealth_n for_o poverty_n a_o custom-house_n for_o a_o prison_n gainful_a master_n for_o a_o naked_a and_o despise_a saviour_n but_o he_o overlook_v all_o these_o consideration_n leave_v all_o his_o interest_n and_o relation_n to_o become_v our_o lord_n disciple_n and_o to_o embrace_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o 419._o chrysostom_n observe_v a_o more_o spiritual_a way_n of_o commerce_n and_o traffic_n we_o can_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v before_o whole_o unacquainted_a with_o our_o saviour_n person_n or_o doctrine_n especial_o live_v at_o capernaum_n the_o place_n of_o christ_n usual_a residence_n where_o his_o sermon_n and_o miracle_n be_v so_o frequent_a by_o which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o impression_n which_o our_o saviour_n call_n now_o make_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o discontent_v at_o his_o change_n nor_o apprehend_v himself_o a_o loser_n by_o this_o bargain_n he_o entertain_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o a_o great_a dinner_n in_o his_o house_n whither_o he_o invite_v his_o friend_n especial_o those_o of_o his_o own_o profession_n pious_o hope_v that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v catch_v by_o our_o saviour_n converse_n and_o company_n the_o pharisee_n who_o eye_n be_v constant_o evil_a where_o another_o man_n be_v be_v good_a and_o who_o will_v ãâã_d find_v or_o make_v occasion_n to_o snarl_v at_o he_o begin_v to_o suggest_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v unbecoming_a so_o pure_a and_o holy_a a_o person_n as_o their_o master_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v thus_o familiar_o to_o converse_v with_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n publican_n and_o sinner_n person_n infamous_a to_o a_o proverb_n but_o he_o present_o reply_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o sick_a that_o need_v the_o physician_n not_o the_o sound_n and_o healthy_a that_o his_o company_n be_v most_o suitable_a where_o the_o necessity_n of_o soul_n do_v most_o require_v it_o that_o god_n himself_o prefer_v act_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n especial_o in_o reclaim_v sinner_n and_o do_v good_a to_o soul_n infinite_o before_o all_o ritual_a observance_n and_o the_o nice_a rule_n of_o person_n converse_v with_o one_o another_o and_o that_o the_o main_a design_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v the_o righteous_a or_o those_o who_o like_o themselves_o proud_o conceit_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o in_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o strictness_n lofty_o scorn_v all_o mankind_n beside_o but_o sinner_n modest_a humble_a self-convinced_n offender_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o better_a state_n and_o course_n of_o life_n 4._o after_o his_o election_n to_o the_o apostolate_a he_o continue_v with_o the_o rest_n till_o our_o lord_n ascension_n and_o then_o for_o the_o first_o eight_o year_n at_o least_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o ãâã_d after_o which_o be_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile-world_n he_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o convert_n jew_n to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n and_o action_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o among_o they_o as_o the_o stand_a record_n of_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o they_o which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o so_o compose_v his_o gospel_n whereof_o more_o in_o due_a place_n little_a certainty_n can_v be_v have_v what_o travail_n he_o undergo_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o irrecoverable_o be_v truth_n lose_v in_o a_o crowd_n of_o legendary_a story_n 50._o aethiopia_n be_v general_o assign_v as_o the_o province_n of_o his_o apostolical_a ministry_n 217._o metaphrastes_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o ãâã_d first_o into_o parthia_n and_o have_v successful_o plant_v christianity_n in_o those_o part_n thence_o travail_v into_o aethiopia_n that_o be_v the_o asiatic_a aethiopia_n lie_v near_o to_o india_n here_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n he_o mighty_o triumph_v over_o error_n and_o idolatry_n convince_v and_o convert_v multitude_n ordain_v spiritual_a guide_n and_o pastor_n to_o confirm_v and_o build_v they_o up_o and_o bring_v over_o other_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o finish_v his_o own_o course_n as_o for_o what_o be_v relate_v by_o 203._o nicephorus_n of_o his_o go_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o cannibal_n constitute_v plato_n one_o of_o his_o follower_n bishop_n of_o myrmena_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o beautiful_a youth_n and_o give_v he_o a_o wand_n which_o he_o pitch_v into_o the_o ground_n immediate_o it_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o tree_n of_o his_o strange_a convert_v the_o prince_n of_o that_o country_n of_o his_o numerous_a miracle_n peaceable_a death_n and_o sumptuous_a funeral_n with_o abundance_n more_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n and_o coin_n they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o fabulous_a report_n that_o have_v no_o pillar_n nor_o ground_n either_o of_o truth_n or_o probability_n to_o support_v they_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v what_o a_o ancient_a ãâã_d writer_n affirm_v that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o naddaber_n a_o city_n in_o aethiopia_n but_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a whether_o this_o naddaber_n be_v the_o same_o with_o beschberi_n where_o the_o arabic_a 31._o writer_n of_o his_o life_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n let_v other_o inquire_v he_o also_o add_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v arthaganetu_fw-la ãâã_d but_o where_o that_o be_v be_v to_o i_o unknown_a 148._o dorotheus_n make_v he_o honourable_o bury_v at_o hierapolis_n in_o parthia_n one_o of_o the_o first_o place_n to_o which_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 5._o he_o be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n how_o much_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v off_o to_o a_o better_a temper_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o his_o circumstance_n while_o yet_o a_o stranger_n to_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o world_n have_v very_o great_a advantage_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v become_v master_n of_o a_o plentiful_a estate_n engage_v in_o a_o rich_a and_o a_o gainful_a trade_n support_v by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_n prompt_v by_o covetous_a inclination_n and_o these_o confirm_v by_o long_a habit_n and_o custom_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o no_o soon_o do_v christ_n call_v but_o without_o the_o least_o scruple_n or_o dissatisfaction_n he_o fling_v up_o all_o at_o once_o and_o not_o only_o renounce_v as_o s._n basil_n 2._o observe_v his_o gainful_a income_n but_o run_v a_o immediate_a hazard_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o master_n that_o employ_v he_o for_o quit_v their_o service_n and_o leave_v his_o account_n entangle_v and_o confuse_a behind_o he_o have_v our_o saviour_n be_v a_o mighty_a prince_n it_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v run_v over_o to_o his_o service_n but_o when_o he_o appear_v under_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o meanness_n and_o disgrace_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o promise_v his_o follower_n nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o suffering_n in_o this_o life_n
and_o that_o that_o cross_v stain_v with_o his_o blood_n have_v be_v leave_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o these_o matter_n a_o interpretation_n that_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o another_o grave_n and_o learned_a bramin_n who_o expound_v the_o inscription_n to_o the_o very_a same_o effect_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v measure_v his_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o reporter_n and_o the_o rational_a probability_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o can_v certain_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a so_o i_o will_v not_o utter_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v false_a 6._o from_o these_o first_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o eastern_a india_n by_o our_o apostle_n there_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o continue_a series_n and_o succession_n of_o christian_n hence_o call_v s._n thomas-christians_a in_o those_o part_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o portugal_n at_o their_o first_o arrival_n here_o find_v they_o in_o great_a number_n in_o several_a place_n no_o less_o as_o some_o tell_v we_o than_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o thousand_o family_n they_o be_v very_o poor_a and_o their_o church_n general_o mean_a and_o sordid_a 134._o wherein_o they_o have_v no_o image_n of_o saint_n nor_o any_o representation_n but_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v govern_v in_o spiritual_n by_o a_o highpriest_n who_o some_o make_v a_o armenian_a patriarch_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o nestorius_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o patriarch_n of_o muzal_n the_o remainder_n as_o be_v probable_a of_o the_o ancient_a ãâã_d and_o by_o some_o though_o erroneous_o style_v babylon_n reside_v northward_o in_o the_o mountain_n who_o together_o with_o twelve_o cardinal_n two_o patriarch_n and_o several_a bishop_n dispose_n of_o all_o affair_n refer_v to_o religion_n and_o to_o he_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n yield_v subjection_n they_o promiscuous_o admit_v all_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o they_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o instead_o of_o wine_n which_o their_o country_n afford_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o juice_n of_o raisin_n steep_v one_o night_n in_o water_n and_o then_o press_v forth_o child_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o sickness_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o the_o forty_o day_n at_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n their_o kindred_n and_o relation_n keep_v a_o eight_o day_n feast_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o depart_v every_o lord's-day_n they_o have_v their_o public_a assembly_n for_o prayer_n and_o preach_v their_o devotion_n be_v manage_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o solemnity_n their_o bible_n at_o least_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o syriack_n language_n to_o the_o study_n whereof_o the_o preacher_n earnest_o exhort_v the_o people_n they_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o advent_n and_o lent_n the_o festival_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n those_o especial_o that_o relate_v to_o s._n thomas_n the_o dominica_n in_o albis_n or_o sunday_n after_o easter_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o famous_a confession_n which_o s._n thomas_n on_o that_o day_n make_v of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v be_v sensible_o cure_v of_o his_o unbelief_n another_o on_o the_o first_o of_o july_n celebrate_v not_o only_o by_o christian_n but_o by_o moor_n and_o pagan_n the_o people_n who_o come_v to_o his_o sepulchre_n on_o pilgrimage_n carry_v away_o a_o little_a of_o the_o red_a earth_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v inter_v which_o they_o keep_v as_o a_o inestimable_a treasure_n and_o ãâã_d it_o sovereign_a against_o disease_n they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o monastery_n of_o the_o religious_a who_o live_v in_o great_a abstinence_n and_o chastity_n their_o priest_n be_v shave_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o cross_n have_v leave_n to_o marry_v once_o but_o deny_v a_o second_o time_n no_o marriage_n to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o death_n these_o rite_n and_o custom_n they_o solemn_o pretend_v to_o have_v derive_v from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n do_v observe_v they_o at_o this_o day_n the_o end_n of_o s._n thomas_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o less_o s._n james_n minor_n this_o apostle_n be_v a_o kinsman_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o have_v sale_n first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o after_o kill_v with_o a_o fuââers_n club_n baron_fw-fr âââ_o 1_o o_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n james_n y_fw-fr e_o less_o mauh_n 23._o 37._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n &_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o s._n james_n the_o less_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n his_o kindred_n and_o relation_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o his_o country_n what_o our_o lord_n appearance_n to_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n invest_v in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n by_o who_o and_o why_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n his_o great_a diligence_n and_o fidelity_n in_o his_o ministry_n the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n his_o discourse_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n about_o the_o messiah_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o his_o burial_n where_o his_o death_n resent_v by_o the_o jew_n his_o strictness_n in_o religion_n his_o priesthood_n whence_o his_o singular_a delight_n in_o prayer_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o his_o great_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o men._n his_o admirable_a humility_n his_o temperance_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o nazarite_n order_n the_o love_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o he_o his_o death_n a_o inlet_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n his_o epistle_n when_o write_v what_o the_o design_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o the_o protoevangelium_a ascribe_v to_o he_o 1._o before_o we_o can_v enter_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o apostle_n some_o difficulty_n must_v be_v clear_v relate_v to_o his_o person_n doubt_v it_o have_v be_v by_o some_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o s._n james_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n three_o of_o this_o name_n be_v present_v to_o we_o s._n james_n the_o great_a this_o s._n james_n the_o less_o both_o apostle_n and_o a_o three_o surname_v the_o just_a distinct_a say_v they_o from_o the_o former_a and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o however_o pretend_v to_o some_o little_a countenance_n from_o antiquity_n be_v a_o very_a great_a mistake_n and_o build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a bottom_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n mention_n no_o more_o than_o two_o of_o this_o name_n and_o both_o apostle_n nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o than_o that_o that_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n who_o s._n paul_n call_v our_o lord_n brother_n and_o reckon_v with_o peter_n and_o john_n one_o of_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o that_o preside_v among_o the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o place_n it_o be_v his_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o determine_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n nor_o do_v either_o clemens_n 38._o alexandrinus_n or_o ãâã_d out_o of_o he_o mention_v any_o more_o than_o two_o s._n james_n put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n and_o s._n james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n once_o indeed_o 31._o ãâã_d make_v our_o s._n james_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o though_o 38._o elsewhere_o quote_v a_o place_n of_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n he_o number_v he_o with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o express_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n nay_o s._n 5._o hierom_n though_o when_o represent_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o he_o style_v he_o the_o thirteen_o apostle_n yet_o 10._o elsewhere_o when_o speak_v his_o own_o sense_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o james_z the_o son_n of_o ãâã_d and_o the_o other_o the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n the_o one_o surname_v the_o great_a the_o other_o the_o less_o beside_o that_o the_o main_a support_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o clemens_n his_o recognition_n a_o book_n in_o doubtful_a case_n of_o no_o esteem_n and_o value_n 2._o this_o doubt_n be_v remove_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v the_o son_n as_o we_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v of_o joseph_n afterward_o husband_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o his_o first_o wife_n who_o s._n 9_o hierom_n from_o tradition_n style_v escha_n hippolytus_n bishop_n of_o porto_n call_v salome_n and_o further_o add_v 135._o that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o aggi_n brother_n to_o zacharias_n father_n
repentance_n gild_n be_v natural_o troublesome_a and_o uneasy_a it_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o serenity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o storm_n and_o thunder_n 4._o do_v ever_o any_o harden_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o prosper_v and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v he_o when_o god_n have_v such_o a_o powerful_a and_o invisible_a executioner_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n whoever_o rebel_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o plain_o affront_v the_o dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n do_v that_o moment_n bid_v adieu_o to_o all_o true_a repose_n and_o quiet_a and_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o severe_a resentment_n of_o a_o self-tormenting_a mind_n and_o though_o by_o secret_a art_n of_o wickedness_n he_o may_v be_v able_a possible_o to_o drown_v and_o stifle_v the_o voice_n of_o it_o for_o a_o while_n yet_o every_o little_a affliction_n or_o petty_a accident_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o awaken_v it_o into_o horror_n and_o to_o let_v in_o terror_n like_o a_o arm_a man_n upon_o he_o a_o torment_n infinite_o beyond_o what_o the_o most_o ingenious_a tyrant_n can_v ever_o contrive_v nothing_o so_o effectual_o invade_v our_o ease_n as_o the_o reproach_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n the_o wrath_n of_o man_n may_v be_v endure_v but_o the_o eruption_n of_o conscience_n be_v irresistible_a it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o chrysostom_n very_o elegant_o style_v it_o to_o be_v choke_v or_o strangle_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o oft_o reduce_v the_o man_n to_o such_o distress_n as_o to_o make_v he_o choose_v death_n rather_o than_o life_n a_o sad_a instance_n of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o unhappy_a man_n who_o be_v weary_v with_o furious_a and_o melancholy_a reflection_n upon_o what_o be_v past_a throw_v back_o the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n in_o open_a court_n and_o dispatch_v himself_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n vain_o hope_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o that_o ease_n in_o another_o world_n which_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o this_o he_o depart_v and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o fall_v down_o burst_v asunder_o and_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o leave_v a_o memorable_a warning_n to_o all_o treacherous_a and_o ingrateful_a to_o all_o greedy_a and_o covetous_a person_n not_o to_o let_v the_o world_n insinuate_v itself_o too_o far_o into_o they_o and_o indeed_o to_o all_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n our_o present_a state_n be_v slippery_a and_o insecure_a let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o ãâã_d take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v what_o privilege_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a fence_n a_o foundation_n firm_a enough_o to_o rely_v upon_o when_o the_o miracle_n sermon_n favour_n and_o familiar_a converse_v of_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o secure_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n from_o so_o fatal_a a_o apostasy_n 3._o a_o vacancy_n be_v thus_o make_v in_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v after_o their_o return_n from_o mount_n olivet_n where_o our_o lord_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o to_o s._n john_n house_n in_o mount_n zion_n the_o place_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v 131._o nicephorus_n where_o the_o church_n meet_v together_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o number_n with_o a_o fit_a proper_a person_n to_o which_o purpose_n peter_n acqualnt_v they_o that_o judas_n according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a prediction_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o ministry_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o another_o shall_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a companion_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o consequent_o capable_a of_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n two_o be_v propound_v in_o order_n to_o the_o choice_n joseph_n call_v barsabas_n and_o justus_n who_o some_o make_v the_o same_o with_o jose_v one_o of_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o mathias_n both_o due_o qualify_v for_o the_o place_n the_o way_n of_o election_n be_v by_o lot_n a_o way_n frequent_o use_v both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a case_n and_o especial_o the_o choose_n judge_n and_o magistrate_n and_o this_o course_n the_o apostle_n the_o rather_o take_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v by_o who_o immediate_a dictate_v and_o inspiration_n they_o be_v chief_o guide_v afterward_o and_o that_o the_o business_n may_v proceed_v with_o the_o great_a regularity_n and_o success_n they_o first_o solemn_o make_v their_o address_n to_o heaven_n that_o the_o omniscient_a be_v that_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o perfect_o understand_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n will_v immediate_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o choice_n and_o show_v which_o of_o these_o two_o he_o will_v appoint_v to_o take_v that_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a charge_n from_o which_o judas_n be_v so_o late_o fall_v the_o lot_n be_v put_v into_o the_o urn_n mathias_n his_o name_n be_v draw_v out_o and_o thereby_o the_o apostolate_a devolve_v upon_o he_o 4._o not_o long_o after_o the_o promise_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o that_o great_a and_o difficult_a employment_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v send_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n s_o mathias_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o charge_n and_o province_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o spend_v in_o ãâã_d where_o have_v reap_v a_o considerable_a harvest_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o other_o province_n a_o 149._o author_n i_o confess_v of_o no_o great_a credit_n in_o these_o matter_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o macedonia_n where_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v a_o experiment_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o integrity_n give_v he_o a_o poisonous_a and_o intoxicate_a potion_n which_o he_o cheerful_o drink_v off_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o least_o prejudice_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o when_o the_o same_o potion_n have_v deprive_v above_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o of_o their_o sight_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o sight_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n which_o i_o have_v neither_o faith_n enough_o to_o believe_v nor_o leisure_n enough_o to_o relate_v the_o greek_n with_o more_o probability_n report_v he_o to_o have_v travel_v eastward_o he_o come_v say_v 203._o nicephorus_n into_o the_o first_o say_v ãâã_d sophronius_n into_o the_o second_o aethiopia_n and_o in_o both_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_n either_o of_o the_o author_n or_o transcriber_n for_o cappadocia_n his_o residence_n be_v principal_o near_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o river_n apsarus_n and_o the_o haven_n hyssus_n both_o place_n in_o cappadocia_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o aethiopia_n near_a those_o place_n than_o that_o conterminous_a to_o chaldaea_n whereof_o before_o and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o may_v well_o enough_o preach_v both_o in_o the_o asian_a and_o african_a aethiopia_n and_o that_o both_o may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o general_a name_n as_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v heretofore_o contain_v under_o the_o general_a title_n of_o the_o india_n its_o a_o fancy_n without_o any_o other_o ground_n to_o stand_v on_o ãâã_d their_o own_o bare_a conjecture_n the_o place_n whither_o he_o come_v be_v very_o barbarous_a and_o his_o usage_n be_v according_o for_o here_o meet_v with_o a_o people_n of_o a_o fierce_a and_o intractable_a temper_n he_o be_v treat_v by_o they_o with_o great_a rudeness_n and_o inhumanity_n from_o who_o after_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o suffering_n and_o a_o numerous_a conversion_n of_o man_n to_o christianity_n he_o obtain_v at_o last_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n ann._n chr._n lxi_o or_o as_o other_o lxiv_o little_a certainty_n can_v be_v retrieve_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n 148._o dorotheus_n will_v have_v he_o to_o die_v at_o sebastople_n and_o to_o be_v bury_v there_o near_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o ancient_a 24._o martyrologic_n report_v he_o to_o have_v be_v seize_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n to_o have_v be_v first_o stone_v and_o then_o behead_v but_o the_o 433._o greek_a office_n second_v herein_o by_o several_a ancient_a breviaries_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o that_o as_o judas_n be_v hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n so_o mathias_n suffer_v upon_o a_o cross._n his_o body_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o long_a time_n at_o jerusalem_n thence_o think_v by_o helen_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o great_a constantine_n to_o have_v be_v translate_v to_o rome_n where_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v show_v with_o great_a veneration_n at_o this_o day_n though_o 435._o other_o with_o as_o great_a eagerness_n and_o probable_o as_o much_o truth_n
heathless_a body_n become_v fuel_n to_o a_o fever_n and_o increase_v the_o distemperature_n from_o indisposition_n to_o a_o sharp_a disease_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o grave_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o saul_n who_o jesus_n throw_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o a_o more_o angry_a sound_n than_o these_o persecutor_n but_o saul_n rise_v a_o saint_n and_o they_o persist_v devil_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n distinguish_v the_o event_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a jesus_n make_v i_o by_o thy_o example_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o that_o eternal_a god_n who_o be_v our_o father_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a that_o i_o may_v choose_v all_o those_o accident_n which_o his_o providence_n have_v actual_o dispose_v to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v know_v no_o desire_n but_o his_o command_n and_o his_o will_n and_o that_o in_o all_o affliction_n i_o may_v fly_v thither_o for_o mercy_n pardon_n and_o support_v and_o may_v wait_v for_o deliverance_n in_o such_o time_n and_o manner_n which_o the_o father_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o gracious_o dispense_v according_a to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o compassion_n holy_a jesus_n give_v i_o the_o gift_n and_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o do_v thou_o by_o thy_o gracious_a intercession_n supply_v my_o ignorances_n and_o passionate_a desire_n and_o imperfect_a choice_n procure_v and_o give_v to_o i_o such_o return_n of_o favour_n which_o may_v support_v my_o need_n and_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o thy_o wisdom_n choose_v and_o thy_o passion_n have_v purchase_v and_o thy_o grace_n love_v to_o bestow_v upon_o all_o thy_o saint_n and_o servant_n amen_n ii_o eternal_a god_n sweet_a jesus_n who_o do_v receive_v judas_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o kiss_v thy_o cheek_n with_o the_o serenity_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o god_n and_o do_v permit_v the_o soldier_n to_o bind_v thou_o with_o patience_n exemplary_a to_o all_o age_n of_o martyr_n and_o do_v cure_v the_o wound_n of_o thy_o enemy_n with_o the_o charity_n of_o a_o parent_n and_o the_o tenderness_n of_o a_o infinite_a pity_n o_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o thy_o mouth_n embrace_v i_o with_o the_o entertainment_n of_o a_o gracious_a lord_n and_o let_v my_o soul_n dwell_v and_o feast_v in_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o repository_n of_o eternal_a sweetness_n and_o refreshment_n bind_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o those_o band_n which_o tie_v thou_o fast_o the_o chain_n of_o love_n that_o such_o holy_a union_n may_v dissolve_v the_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o confine_v the_o bold_a pretension_n of_o usurp_a passion_n and_o imprison_v all_o extravagancy_n of_o a_o impertinent_a spirit_n and_o lead_v sin_n captive_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctify_a reason_n that_o i_o also_o may_v imitate_v all_o the_o part_n of_o thy_o holy_a passion_n and_o may_v by_o thy_o band_n get_v my_o liberty_n by_o thy_o kiss_n enkindle_v charity_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o thy_o mouth_n have_v all_o my_o wound_n cure_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o a_o holy_a penitent_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o innocence_n that_o i_o may_v love_v thou_o and_o please_v thou_o and_o live_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o o_o holy_a and_o sweet_a jesus_n amen_n consideration_n upon_o the_o scourge_v and_o other_o accident_n happen_v from_o the_o apprehension_n till_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v before_o the_o highpreist_n john_n 18_o 12._o then_o the_o band_n and_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v jesus_n and_o bind_v he_o 25._o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o anna_n first_o for_o he_o be_v father-in-law_n to_o cajaphas_n which_o be_v highpreist_n that_o same_o year_n christ_n arraign_v before_o herod_n luk._n 23._o 7._o 8._o 11._o and_o assoon_o as_o he_o know_v that_o he_o belong_v to_o herod_n jurisdiction_n he_o send_v he_o to_o herod_n 8._o and_o when_o herod_n see_v jesus_n he_o be_v exceed_v glad_a 11._o and_o herod_n with_o his_o man_n of_o war_n set_v he_o at_o nought_o and_o mock_v he_o and_o array_v he_o in_o a_o gorgeous_a robe_n and_o send_v he_o again_o to_o pilate_n 1._o the_o house_n of_o annas_n stand_v in_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o house_n of_o caiaphas_n and_o thither_o he_o be_v lead_v as_o to_o the_o first_o stage_n of_o their_o triumph_n for_o their_o surprise_n of_o a_o person_n so_o fear_v and_o desire_v and_o there_o a_o naughty_a person_n smite_v the_o ãâã_d jesus_n upon_o the_o face_n for_o say_v to_o annas_n that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o doctrine_n public_a and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v able_a to_o give_v account_n of_o it_o to_o who_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n ãâã_d as_o much_o meekness_n and_o patience_n in_o his_o answer_n as_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o annas_n he_o have_v ãâã_d prudence_n and_o modesty_n for_o now_o that_o they_o have_v take_v jesus_n they_o want_v a_o crime_n to_o object_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v desirous_a to_o snatch_v occasion_n from_o his_o discourse_n to_o which_o they_o resolve_v to_o tempt_v he_o by_o question_n and_o affront_n but_o his_o answer_n be_v general_a and_o indefinite_a safe_a and_o true_a enough_o to_o acquit_v his_o doctrine_n from_o suspicion_n of_o secret_a design_n and_o yet_o secure_a against_o their_o present_a snare_n for_o now_o himself_o who_o always_o have_v the_o innocence_n of_o dove_n be_v to_o join_v with_o it_o the_o prudence_n and_o wariness_n of_o serpent_n not_o to_o prevent_v death_n for_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o appearance_n of_o a_o just_a cause_n on_o his_o part_n here_o it_o be_v that_o judas_n receive_v his_o money_n and_o here_o that_o holy_a face_n which_o be_v design_v to_o be_v that_o object_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o which_o much_o of_o the_o celestial_a glory_n do_v consist_v that_o face_n which_o the_o angel_n stare_v upon_o with_o wonder_n like_o infant_n at_o a_o bright_a sunbeam_n be_v smite_v extrajudicial_o by_o a_o incompetent_a person_n with_o circumstance_n of_o despite_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o full_a assembly_n and_o none_o reprove_v the_o insolency_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o affront_n for_o they_o resolve_v to_o use_v he_o as_o they_o use_v wolf_n and_o tiger_n with_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v destructive_a violent_a and_o impious_a and_o in_o this_o the_o injury_n be_v heighten_v because_o the_o blow_n ãâã_d be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o malchus_n a_o idumaean_a slave_n and_o therefore_o a_o contemptible_a person_n but_o far_o more_o unworthy_a by_o his_o ingratitude_n for_o so_o he_o repay_v the_o holy_a jesus_n for_o work_v a_o miracle_n and_o heal_a his_o ear_n but_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v he_o shall_v 1._o give_v his_o body_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o his_o cheek_n to_o the_o nipper_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o they_o shall_v smite_v the_o cheek_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n say_v micah_n and_o this_o very_a circumstance_n of_o the_o passion_n lactantius_n 18._o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o erythraean_a sibyl_n but_o no_o meekness_n or_o indifferency_n can_v engage_v our_o lord_n not_o to_o protest_v his_o innocency_n ãâã_d and_o though_o follow_v his_o step_n we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o region_n of_o patience_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o admirable_a toleration_n of_o injury_n yet_o we_o may_v represent_v such_o defence_n of_o ourselves_o which_o by_o not_o resist_v the_o sentence_n may_v testify_v that_o our_o suffering_n be_v undeserved_a and_o if_o our_o innocency_n will_v not_o preserve_v our_o life_n it_o will_v advance_v our_o title_n to_o a_o better_a and_o every_o good_a cause_n ill_o judge_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o another_o tribunal_n to_o receive_v a_o just_a and_o unerring_a sentence_n 2._o anna_n have_v suffer_v this_o unworthy_a usage_n towards_o a_o person_n so_o excellent_a send_v he_o away_o to_o caiphas_n who_o have_v former_o in_o a_o full_a council_n resolve_v he_o shall_v die_v yet_o ãâã_d now_o palliate_v the_o design_n with_o the_o scheme_n of_o a_o tribunal_n they_o seek_v out_o for_o witness_n and_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o allegation_n and_o when_o they_o find_v they_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o proof_n and_o those_o proof_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o unity_n and_o consent_n and_o nothing_o be_v ready_a for_o their_o purpose_n but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o use_v the_o semblance_n of_o a_o judicial_a process_n that_o because_o they_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o pilat_n authority_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n they_o may_v persuade_v pilate_n to_o accept_v of_o their_o examination_n and_o conviction_n without_o far_a enquiry_n but_o such_o
have_v be_v the_o excellency_n and_o exemplar_n piety_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n that_o if_o they_o pretend_v against_o he_o question_n of_o their_o law_n they_o be_v not_o capital_a in_o a_o roman_a court_n if_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v move_v the_o people_n to_o sedition_n and_o affect_v the_o kingdom_n they_o see_v that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v convince_v they_o of_o ãâã_d testimony_n at_o last_o after_o many_o attempt_n they_o accuse_v he_o for_o a_o figurative_a speech_n a_o trope_n which_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o have_v be_v act_v too_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o fault_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o prodigy_n of_o power_n and_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o raise_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o to_o raise_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n leave_v his_o cause_n to_o defend_v itself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n not_o only_o because_o himself_o be_v determine_v to_o die_v but_o because_o if_o he_o have_v not_o those_o premise_n can_v never_o have_v infer_v it_o but_o this_o silence_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n fulfil_v a_o prophecy_n it_o make_v his_o enemy_n full_a of_o murmur_n and_o amazement_n it_o make_v they_o to_o see_v that_o he_o despise_v the_o accusation_n as_o certain_a and_o apparent_a calumny_n but_o that_o himself_o be_v fearless_a of_o the_o issue_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o morality_n and_o mystery_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o excuse_v ourselves_o when_o the_o semblance_n of_o a_o fault_n lie_v upon_o we_o unless_o by_o some_o other_o duty_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o our_o ãâã_d defence_n since_o he_o who_o be_v most_o innocent_a be_v most_o silent_a and_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n increase_v his_o sin_n by_o a_o vain_a apology_n the_o silence_n and_o sufferance_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n shall_v expiate_v and_o reconcile_v it_o 3._o but_o caiaphas_n have_v a_o reserve_n which_o he_o know_v shall_v do_v the_o business_n in_o that_o assembly_n he_o adjure_v he_o by_o god_n to_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v adjure_v by_o so_o sacred_a a_o name_n will_v not_o now_o refuse_v a_o answer_n lest_o it_o may_v not_o consist_v with_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o it_o and_o which_o he_o always_o pay_v and_o that_o he_o may_v neither_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o upon_o so_o solemn_a occasion_n be_v want_v to_o that_o great_a truth_n which_o he_o come_v down_o to_o earth_n to_o persuade_v to_o the_o world_n and_o when_o three_o such_o circumstance_n concur_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n though_o we_o let_v in_o death_n and_o so_o do_v our_o lord_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o this_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v please_v as_o the_o design_n be_v lay_v to_o call_v blasphemy_n and_o there_o they_o vote_v he_o to_o die_v then_o it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v when_o the_o passion_n be_v finish_v the_o clothes_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o as_o that_o signify_v the_o depart_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o lay_v religion_n open_a so_o do_v the_o rend_a the_o garment_n of_o caiaphas_n prophetical_o signify_v that_o the_o priesthood_n ãâã_d shall_v be_v rend_v from_o he_o and_o from_o the_o nation_n and_o thus_o the_o personate_a and_o theatrical_a admiration_n at_o jesus_n become_v the_o type_n of_o his_o own_o punishment_n and_o consign_v the_o nation_n to_o delition_n and_o usual_o god_n so_o dispense_v his_o judgement_n that_o when_o man_n personate_v the_o tragedy_n of_o other_o they_o real_o act_v their_o own_o 4._o while_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v concern_v the_o lord_n a_o sad_a accident_n happen_v to_o his_o servant_n peter_n for_o be_v engage_v in_o strange_a and_o evil_a company_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n surprise_v with_o a_o question_n without_o time_n to_o deliberate_v a_o answer_n to_o find_v subterfuge_n or_o to_o fortify_v himself_o he_o deny_v his_o lord_n shameful_o with_o some_o boldness_n at_o first_o and_o this_o grow_v to_o a_o licentious_a confidence_n and_o then_o to_o impudence_n and_o deny_v with_o perjury_n that_o he_o know_v not_o his_o lord_n who_o yet_o be_v know_v to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v dear_a than_o his_o eye_n and_o for_o who_o he_o profess_v but_o a_o little_a before_o he_o will_v die_v but_o do_v not_o do_v so_o till_o many_o year_n after_o but_o thus_o he_o become_v to_o we_o a_o sad_a example_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o if_o ãâã_d the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n fall_v so_o ãâã_d it_o be_v full_a of_o pity_n but_o not_o to_o be_v upbraid_v if_o we_o see_v the_o fall_n of_o lesser_a star_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v prevent_v so_o great_a a_o ruin_n we_o must_v not_o mingle_v with_o such_o company_n who_o will_v provoke_v or_o scorn_v we_o into_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o do_v yet_o we_o must_v stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n that_o a_o sudden_a motion_n do_v not_o surprise_v we_o or_o if_o we_o be_v arrest_v yet_o let_v we_o not_o enter_v far_o into_o our_o sin_n like_o wild_a beast_n intricate_a themselves_o by_o their_o impatience_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v ashamed_a and_o impatient_a to_o have_v be_v engage_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o boldness_n and_o a_o shameless_a abet_v it_o so_o run_v into_o the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n to_o hide_v their_o nakedness_n but_o he_o also_o by_o return_v and_o rise_v instant_o become_v to_o we_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o penitence_n and_o his_o not_o lie_v long_o in_o the_o crime_n do_v facilitate_v this_o restitution_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v extinguish_v by_o our_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v like_o a_o taper_n which_o if_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o ãâã_d be_v blow_v out_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o fire_n it_o suck_v light_a and_o without_o trouble_n be_v re-enkindled_n but_o if_o it_o cool_v into_o death_n and_o stiffness_n it_o require_v a_o long_o stay_v and_o trouble_v the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n forget_v not_o his_o servant_n danger_n but_o be_v please_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o when_o the_o cock_n crew_n and_o the_o cock_n be_v the_o preacher_n and_o the_o look_v of_o jesus_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o make_v the_o sermon_n effectual_a and_o because_o he_o be_v but_o new_o fall_v and_o his_o habitual_a love_n of_o his_o master_n though_o interrupt_v yet_o have_v suffer_v no_o natural_a abatement_n he_o return_v with_o the_o swiftness_n of_o a_o eagle_n to_o the_o embrace_n and_o primitive_a affection_n of_o his_o lord_n 5._o by_o this_o time_n suppose_v sentence_n give_v caiaphas_n prejudging_a all_o the_o sanhedrim_n for_o he_o first_o declare_v jesus_n to_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n and_o the_o fact_n to_o be_v notorious_a and_o then_o ask_v their_o vote_n which_o whoso_o then_o shall_v have_v deny_v must_v have_v contest_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v advance_v valerius_n gratus_n who_o be_v precedent_n of_o judaea_n have_v be_v his_o patron_n and_o his_o faction_n potent_a and_o his_o malice_n great_a and_o his_o heart_n set_v upon_o this_o business_n all_o which_o inconvenience_n none_o of_o they_o dare_v have_v suffer_v unless_o he_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n great_a than_o of_o a_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n but_o this_o sentence_n be_v but_o like_o strong_a disposition_n to_o a_o enrage_a fever_n he_o be_v only_o declare_v apt_a and_o worthy_a for_o death_n they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o that_o time_n to_o inflict_v it_o but_o yet_o they_o let_v loose_v all_o the_o fury_n of_o madman_n and_o insolency_n of_o wound_a smart_a soldier_n and_o although_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o annas_n till_o the_o council_n meet_v they_o have_v use_v he_o with_o study_a indignity_n yet_o now_o they_o renew_v and_o double_v the_o unmercifulness_n and_o their_o injustice_n to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n that_o their_o injury_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v great_a than_o his_o patience_n if_o his_o patience_n have_v be_v less_o than_o infinite_a for_o thus_o man_n redemption_n grow_v up_o as_o the_o load_n swell_v which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n bear_v for_o we_o for_o these_o be_v our_o portion_n and_o we_o have_v turn_v the_o flower_n of_o paradise_n into_o thistle_n shall_v for_o ever_o have_v feel_v their_o infelicity_n have_v not_o jesus_n pay_v the_o debt_n but_o
gall_v with_o the_o iron_n at_o his_o heel_n and_o nail_v even_o before_o his_o crucifixion_n but_o this_o and_o the_o other_o accident_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o their_o malice_n so_o crush_v his_o wounded_n tender_a and_o virginal_a body_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o lay_v the_o load_n upon_o a_o cyrenian_a fear_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v with_o less_o shame_n and_o smart_n than_o they_o intend_v he_o but_o so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v man_n unto_o his_o aid_n not_o only_o to_o represent_v his_o own_o need_n and_o the_o dolorousness_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o to_o consign_v the_o duty_n unto_o man_n that_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o a_o ãâã_d of_o christ_n suffering_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o martyrdom_n when_o god_n require_v we_o endure_v affront_n be_v patient_a under_o affliction_n love_v they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o be_v benefactor_n to_o our_o enemy_n abstain_v from_o sensual_a and_o intemperate_a delight_n forbid_v to_o ourselves_o lawful_a festivity_n and_o recreation_n of_o our_o weariness_n when_o we_o have_v a_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o serve_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o body_n be_v strength_n mortify_v our_o desire_n break_v our_o own_o will_n not_o seek_v ourselves_o be_v entire_o resign_v to_o god_n these_o be_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o nail_n and_o the_o spear_n and_o the_o whip_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o christian_n passion_n and_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o every_o man_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o bear_v a_o cross_n few_o man_n escape_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v but_o they_o only_o bear_v it_o well_o that_o ãâã_d christ_n and_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n and_o bear_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v and_o he_o that_o follow_v his_o own_o desire_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o cross_n there_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a enough_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o cross_n of_o his_o concupiscence_n and_o that_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o precept_n of_o bear_v the_o cross_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o pull_v evil_a upon_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v imitate_v our_o lord_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o be_v afflict_v or_o to_o personate_v the_o punitive_a exercise_n of_o mortification_n and_o severe_a abstinency_n which_o be_v eminent_a in_o some_o saint_n and_o to_o which_o they_o have_v special_a assistance_n as_o other_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v special_a reason_n and_o as_o they_o apprehend_v some_o great_a necessity_n but_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o bear_v our_o own_o cross_n so_o say_v our_o dear_a lord_n for_o when_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v call_v to_o martyrdom_n 24._o than_o it_o be_v our_o own_o because_o god_n make_v it_o to_o be_v our_o portion_n and_o when_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o our_o body_n we_o need_v exterior_a mortification_n and_o act_n of_o self-denial_n then_o also_o it_o be_v our_o own_o cross_n because_o our_o need_n have_v make_v it_o so_o and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o god_n send_v we_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o calamity_n whatever_o be_v either_o a_o effect_n of_o our_o ghostly_a need_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o temporal_a estate_n it_o call_v for_o our_o sufferance_n and_o patience_n and_o equanimity_n for_o therefore_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o say_v s._n peter_n 21._o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o bear_v his_o cross_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v and_o when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o he_o murmur_v not_o but_o sink_v under_o it_o and_o then_o he_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v such_o aid_n not_o which_o he_o choose_v himself_o but_o such_o as_o be_v assign_v he_o 3._o jesus_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o 13._o person_n without_o the_o pale_a even_o for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n follow_v he_o with_o pious_a tear_n till_o they_o come_v to_o calvary_n a_o place_n difficult_a in_o the_o ascent_n eminent_a and_o apt_a for_o the_o publication_n of_o shame_n a_o hill_n of_o death_n and_o dead_a bone_n pollute_a and_o impure_a and_o there_o behold_v he_o strip_v naked_a who_o clothes_v the_o field_n with_o flower_n and_o all_o the_o world_n with_o robe_n and_o the_o whole_a globe_n with_o the_o canopy_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o dress_v that_o now_o every_o circumstance_n be_v a_o triumph_n by_o his_o disgrace_n he_o trample_v upon_o domini_fw-la our_o pride_n by_o his_o poverty_n and_o nakedness_n he_o triumph_v over_o our_o covetousness_n and_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o by_o his_o pain_n chastise_v the_o delicacy_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o fetter_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o adam_n be_v clothe_v he_o quit_v paradise_n and_o jesus_n be_v make_v naked_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o in_o again_o and_o we_o also_o must_v be_v despoil_v of_o all_o our_o exterior_a adherency_n that_o we_o may_v pass_v through_o the_o region_n of_o duty_n and_o divine_a love_n to_o a_o society_n of_o bless_a spirit_n and_o a_o clarify_a immortal_a and_o beatify_v estate_n 4._o there_o they_o nail_v jesus_n with_o four_o nail_n fix_v his_o cross_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o with_o its_o fall_n into_o the_o place_n of_o its_o station_n nonn_n give_v infinite_a torture_n by_o so_o violent_a a_o concussion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o albig_n our_o lord_n which_o rest_v upon_o nothing_o but_o four_o great_a wound_n where_o he_o be_v design_v to_o suffer_v a_o long_a and_o linger_a torment_n for_o crucifixion_n as_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a pain_n sharp_a and_o passionate_a so_o it_o be_v not_o of_o quick_a effect_n towards_o take_v away_o the_o life_n s._n andrew_n be_v two_o whole_a day_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o some_o martyr_n have_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v rather_o starve_v and_o devour_v with_o bird_n than_o kill_v with_o the_o proper_a torment_n of_o the_o tree_n but_o jesus_n take_v all_o his_o passion_n with_o a_o voluntary_a susception_n god_n heighten_v it_o to_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o torment_n supernatural_o and_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n voluntary_o when_o his_o father_n wrath_n be_v total_o appease_v towards_o mankind_n 5._o some_o have_v fancy_v that_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o take_v something_o from_o every_o condition_n of_o which_o man_n ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v possess_v take_v immunity_n from_o sin_n from_o adam_n state_n of_o innocence_n punishment_n and_o misery_n from_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n fall_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o state_n of_o renovation_n and_o perfect_a contemplation_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o beatific_a joy_n from_o the_o state_n of_o comprehension_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o heaven_n meaning_n that_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v in_o the_o sharp_a agony_n of_o his_o passion_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o communicate_v in_o glory_n but_o i_o consider_v that_o although_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v knit_v by_o a_o mysterious_a union_n into_o one_o person_n yet_o the_o nature_n still_o retain_v their_o incommunicable_a property_n christ_n as_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o suffering_n as_o a_o man_n he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o misery_n as_o god_n he_o be_v eternal_a as_o man_n mortal_a and_o commensurable_a by_o time_n as_o god_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n as_o man_n most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a it_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o it_o must_v in_o all_o instance_n partake_v of_o the_o divine_a felicity_n which_o in_o god_n be_v essential_a to_o man_n communicate_v without_o necessity_n and_o by_o a_o arbitrary_a dispensation_n add_v to_o this_o that_o some_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o glorify_a and_o beatify_v person_n such_o as_o be_v humility_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n hope_n holy_a desire_n all_o which_o have_v their_o seat_n in_o the_o soul_n suppose_v even_o in_o the_o supreme_a ãâã_d a_o state_n of_o pilgrimage_n that_o be_v a_o condition_n which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o in_o order_n to_o something_o beyond_o its_o present_n for_o therefore_o christ_n ought_v to_o ãâã_d suffer_v say_v our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o we_o see_v jesus_n make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n ãâã_d with_o 9_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o again_o christ_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o
evangelist_n about_o his_o name_n the_o one_o still_v he_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n the_o other_o by_o his_o relative_a and_o paternal_a title_n to_o all_o this_o if_o necessary_a i_o may_v add_v the_o consent_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v give_v in_o their_o suffrage_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o person_n under_o several_a aliique_fw-la name_n but_o hint_n of_o this_o may_v suffice_v these_o argument_n i_o confess_v be_v not_o so_o forcible_a and_o convictive_a as_o to_o command_v assent_n but_o with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n consider_v be_v suffioient_fw-fr to_o incline_v and_o sway_v any_o man_n belief_n the_o great_a and_o indeed_o only_a reason_n bring_v against_o it_o be_v what_o 8_o s._n augustine_n object_v of_o old_a that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o our_o lord_n will_v choose_v nathanael_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o apostle_n as_o design_v to_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o idiot_n and_o the_o unlearned_a but_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o this_o objection_n equal_o lie_v against_o s._n philip_n for_o who_o skill_n in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n there_o be_v as_o much_o evidence_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o nathanael_n and_o much_o strongly_a against_o s._n paul_n than_o who_o beside_o his_o ability_n in_o all_o humane_a learning_n there_o be_v few_o great_a master_n in_o the_o jewish_a law_n 3._o this_o difficulty_n be_v clear_v we_o proceed_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o our_o apostle_n by_o some_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o syrian_a of_o a_o noble_a extract_n and_o to_o have_v derive_v his_o pedigree_n from_o the_o ptolemy_n of_o egypt_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n i_o believe_v than_o the_o more_o analogy_n and_o sound_n of_o the_o name_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o galilean_a and_o of_o nathanael_n we_o know_v it_o be_v particular_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o gana_n in_o galilee_n the_o scripture_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o trade_n or_o way_n of_o life_n though_o some_o circumstance_n may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v a_o fisherman_n which_o theodoret_n affirm_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a and_o another_o particular_o report_v of_o our_o apostle_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n suppose_v he_o still_o the_o same_o with_o nathanael_n he_o be_v conduct_v by_o philip_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o now_o they_o have_v find_v the_o long-looked_a 45._o for_o messiah_n so_o oft_o foretell_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o when_o he_o object_v that_o the_o messiah_n can_v not_o be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n philip_n bid_v he_o come_v and_o satisfy_v himself_o at_o his_o first_o approach_n our_o lord_n entertain_v he_o with_o this_o honourable_a character_n that_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o a_o man_n of_o true_a simplicity_n and_o integrity_n as_o indeed_o his_o simplicity_n particular_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o when_o tell_v of_o jesus_n he_o do_v not_o object_n against_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o original_a the_o low_a condition_n of_o his_o parent_n the_o narrowness_n of_o their_o fortune_n but_o only_o against_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o can_v not_o be_v nazareth_n the_o prophet_n have_v peremptory_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n by_o this_o therefore_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n one_o that_o wait_v for_o redemption_n in_o israel_n which_o from_o the_o date_n of_o the_o scripture-prediction_n he_o be_v assure_v do_v now_o draw_v nigh_o surprise_v he_o be_v at_o our_o lord_n salutation_n wonder_v how_o he_o shall_v know_v he_o so_o well_o at_o first_o sight_n who_o face_n he_o have_v never_o see_v before_o but_o he_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v see_v he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o figtree_n before_o philip_n call_v he_o convince_v with_o this_o instance_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n he_o present_o make_v this_o confession_n that_o now_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o upon_o this_o inducement_n he_o can_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o shall_v have_v far_o great_a argument_n to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n yea_o that_o ere_o long_o he_o shall_v behold_v the_o heaven_n open_v to_o receive_v he_o thither_o and_o the_o angel_n visible_o appear_v to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o he_o 4._o concern_v our_o apostle_n travel_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n to_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o shall_v present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o brief_a account_n though_o we_o can_v warrant_v the_o exact_a order_n of_o they_o that_o he_o go_v as_o far_o as_o india_n be_v own_v by_o all_o which_o sure_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o hither_o india_n or_o the_o part_n of_o it_o lie_v next_o to_o asia_n 50._o socrates_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o india_n border_v upon_o aethiopia_n mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o asian_a aethiopia_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n thomas_n barthol_n sophronius_n call_v it_o the_o fortunate_a india_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o here_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n whereof_o 175._o ensebius_n give_v a_o more_o particular_a relation_n that_o when_o pantaenus_n a_o man_n famous_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o philosophy_n and_o especial_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o stoic_n but_o much_o more_o for_o his_o hearty_a affection_n to_o christianity_n in_o a_o devout_a and_o zealous_a imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o propagate_v the_o christian_a religion_n unto_o the_o eastern_a country_n he_o come_v as_o far_o as_o india_n itself_o here_o among_o some_o that_o yet_o retain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o find_v s._n matthew_n gospel_n write_v in_o hebrew_n leave_v here_o as_o the_o tradition_n be_v by_o s._n bartholomew_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n when_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o these_o nation_n 5._o after_o his_o labour_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o return_v to_o the_o more_o western_a and_o northern_a part_n of_o asia_n at_o hieropolis_n in_o phrygia_n we_o find_v he_o in_o company_n with_o s._n philip_n instruct_v that_o place_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o convince_a they_o of_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o blind_a idolatry_n here_o by_o the_o enrage_a magistrate_n he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o philip_n design_v for_o martyrdom_n in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o dispatch_v he_o but_o upon_o a_o sudden_a conviction_n that_o the_o divine_a justice_n will_v revenge_v their_o death_n he_o be_v take_v down_o again_o and_o dismiss_v hence_o probable_o he_o go_v into_o lycaonia_n the_o people_n whereof_o 6._o chrysostom_n assure_v we_o he_o instruct_v and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a discipline_n his_o last_o remove_n be_v to_o albanople_n in_o armenia_n the_o barth_n great_a the_o same_o no_o doubt_n which_o 24._o nicephorus_n call_v urbanople_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n a_o place_n miserable_o overgrow_v with_o idolatry_n from_o which_o while_n he_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v the_o people_n he_o be_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o place_n command_v to_o be_v crucify_v which_o he_o cheerful_o undergo_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v the_o convert_n gentile_n to_o the_o last_o minute_n of_o his_o life_n 25._o some_o add_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v with_o his_o head_n downward_o other_o that_o he_o be_v flay_v and_o his_o skin_n first_o take_v off_o which_o may_v consist_v well_o 77._o enough_o with_o his_o crucifixion_n excoriation_n be_v a_o punishment_n in_o use_n not_o only_o in_o egypt_n but_o among_o the_o persian_n next_o neighbour_n to_o these_o armenian_n as_o 23._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n assure_v we_o and_o 1019_o plutarch_n record_v a_o particular_a instance_n of_o mesabates_n the_o persian_a eunuch_n first_o flay_v alive_a and_o then_o crucify_v from_o who_o they_o may_v easy_o borrow_v this_o piece_n of_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n as_o for_o the_o several_a stage_n to_o which_o his_o body_n remove_v after_o his_o death_n first_o to_o daras_n a_o city_n in_o the_o border_n 46._o of_o persia_n then_o to_o liparis_n one_o of_o the_o aeolian_a island_n thence_o to_o beneventum_n in_o italy_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o rome_n they_o that_o be_v fond_a of_o those_o thing_n and_o have_v better_a leisure_n may_v inquire_v heretic_n persecute_v his_o memory_n after_o his_o death_n no_o less_o than_o heathen_n do_v his_o person_n while_o